then of our selues Then we go before others in giuing honour when inferiors do both in heart and action begin first to honour and salute their superiors when equais striue whoc shall preuent and begin first prouoking to reuerence and honourable respects Lastly when superiors do so take the honour due vnto theÌ in regard of their place as they could bee pleased to preuent euen their inferiors out of an humble affection might they doe it without offence and breach of good order whereof in societies there is a speciall care to be had DIAL VII Verses 11 12. Not slothfull to doe seruice feruent ãâã spirite seruing the Lord reioycing in hope patient in tribulation continuing in prayer Tim. VVHat doe the first words of this text containe Silas An exhortacion to industry and diligence in doing all duties both towards God and men which are not to be performed slothfully because God doth not loue such as do their worke grudgingly and negligently Also such shall heare at the last day Take that slothfull seruant and binde him hand and foote but to the faithful where of diligence is a part it shall bee saide Come good and faithfull seruant Therefore whatsoeuer is in our hands to do as Salomon saith wee are to do it with all readinesse and industry if we will please God and auoide his iudgements Example of this readinesse in businesse we haue in Abraham Gen 18 6. and Genes 24. in his seruant who in the businesse of Isaacs marriage was diligent Also in Mary Luke 11 39. Christ the Lord and in the Apostle Paul who most industriously did the workes of their calling Heere wee are to take heede of two extreames the one is of too much diligence when we busie our selues much in things not pertaining to vs. This is curiosity condemned by Paul 1 Thess. 4. 11. the other is too much slownesse or sluggishnesse in our owne duties when we do our things as it were sleepingly like that idle seruant in the Gospell that hid his Talent in a napkin or like that sluggard mentioned in Pro. 26 13. that sought vaine delayes and excuses to keep him from his duty There is a Lyon in the way Some are slow being of an heauy mould and dull by nature others through vnwillingnesse to do any good these be the worse Tim. What is commended to vs in the next sentence Silas Feruency in Spirite in which is a precept contrary to the former and inioyneth not readines alone but earnestnesse too both in Religion to God and charitye to man and withall it teacheth whence this earnestnesse or feruency commeth namely from the Spirit of God kindling it in our hearts and ãâã vs with loue in a great measure Whereof we haue example in Moses who out of zeale brake the two Tables in Elias doing the seruice of God with much power and feruency as appeareth in destroying the Idolles and killing Eaals Priests Also in Iohn Baptist who trod in the same steps of Elias zeale Luke 1 17. in Paul and Barnabas Acts 14 14 15. and in Christ Iohn 2 14 15 16. and generally in all the Prophets and apostles They walke not according to this rule who are cold in their profession Also those who be neither hot nor cold but luke warme in their Religion beeing indifferent not caring which end goeth foremost Nor they who be temporizers and neuters in the confession of their faith also by this rule Gods children are exhorted to a godly feruency zeale both in profession and practise of religion For zeale is a fruite of the Spirit and of godly sorrow 2 Cor. 7 11. and heere by wee become like Christ and the apostles Lastly it is good to be zealously affected still in a good thing saith Paul Gal. 4 18. Note here that these words import a continuall acte Christians are to bee diligent and earnest not by pangs or fits but all their life long and in one thing as well as in another and according to the quality of the matter that will shew our zeale to be wise and good and proceeding from God Such as are zealous at the first and afterwards become colde or be lesse zealous in the chiefest businesse or be forwarde in some matter of profit or pleasure to themselues not so in the thinges of God giue suspition that their zeale is fleshly and carnall Tim. How do you reade and vnderstande the next Aphorisme or short sentence and proposition Silas Some reade it thus seruing the time and then the meaning is either to watch opportunities or occasiof dooing our duties and to obserue what is fitting for time and season according to that in Rom. 13 11. or to consider what belongs to the time after the example of Paul at one time circumcising Timothy when he would not circumcise Titus at another Gal. 2 3 4. And heerein there is great wisedome to consider what is meet and fit to bee done according to time and place yet without departing from truth and honesty for all good thinges are not to be done at all times Howbeit the other reading seruing the Lord is much better as warranted by diaers Greeke Coppies and directing vs to the right true end of all our actions namely the seruice and glory of God whereunto they must aime as at their vtmost marke Cor. 10 31. and this doth distinguish Christian duties from the workes of ciuill men who neuer respect the worship or honour of God but their owne pleasure and praise in all things whatsoeuer they pretend to the contrary Also this precept may further teach vs whome wee are to serue namely not the worlde nor men but God because he is our Lord Psal. 2 11. Gal. 1 10. 1 Cor. 7 23. and 1 Cor. 6 20. Lastly it may teach great men modestie that they swell not by opinion of their owne power and might remembering that they are vnder God as a seruant vnder his Lord and therefore not to abuse their inferiors Col. 4 1. for they serue one common and most iust Lord who is no respecter of persons Tim. What be the graces we are exhorted to in the 12. verse Silas Vnto these three Hope Patience and Prayer which are so many remedies against afflictions of al sorts The first of these graces is set foorth and declared by an effect of reioycing The second by his Obiect which is ttibulation The third by the adioynt which is perseuerance When any affliction happens priuate or publicke inward or outward for Christ or sinne Gods Children thorough hope of deliuerance from them faint not in their hearts but reioyce and are glad because they certainely looke for saluation in the end for their hope makes them not asnamed Rom. 5. 5. and by hope they are saued Rom. 8 24. But if their afflictions continue vpon them and waxe more greeuous then to hope must be ioyned patience which enableth to endure with submission vnto and wayting vpon the pleasure of God as
to beleeue him From hence are taxed three sorts of men First such as are common swearers vppon euerie light occasion as prophane worldlings do Secondly for such as resuse to take an Oath before a Ruler for the Ceremony of kissing the Booke or laying their hand vpon it as the Brownists do which is a meer Circumstance and a verie indifferent thing being voide both of superstition and scandall like vnto the gesture of the Angell in the Reuelation lifting vp his hand wheÌ he did sweare which Custome is vsed in AEthyopsa vnto this day when they take an Oath as Abrahams seruant put his hand vnder his Maisters thigh when he did sweare Gen. 24 9. Thirdly such as are too scrupulous of an Oath when there is iust cause to take it as the Anabaptists who deny vnto the Christians lawfull vse of Magistrates Lawes and Oathes contrary to these euident Testimonies of Scripture as Deut. ãâã 10 12. Psalm 110 4. Heb. 6 17. Gen 21 20 ãâã 35. 1. Sem. 24 23. 2. Cor. 11 21. Gal. 1 2. Esay 19 18. 43. 23. besides manie other Tim. Of what Spirit doth Daul speake when he saith who I serue in my spirit tell vs also how God will be serued wherin his seruice consists and for what reasons we are to performe seruice to his ãâã Sil. This Particle My sheweth that he speaks not of God his spirit but of his owne spirit and feruent affection 2. Tim. 1 3. and it teacheth vs in what manner God is to be serued 1. Religiously worshipped not in shew and ostentation not in hipocrisie not coldly and perfunctorily not constrainedly and by compulsion not in body only but in soule also with Readynesse 2. Cheerefulnesse 3. sincerity 4. feruency and innocency of heart for these are things wherin Gods seruice consisteth His internall worship standeth in Faith Hope Loue of God feare of his name Confidence peace ioy in the Holy-Ghost patience in suffering and obedience in doing his will Prayer for his protection benefits and thankfulnesse of heart for his mercies of all sortes His externall seruice is placed in publicke prayer reading and hearing his word with reuerence and attention Communicating in the Holy Mysteries prayses singing of Psalmes c. All which parts of his seruice wee are bound to performe vpon these Reasons First because we were created of God out of nothing Secondly because by the blood of his sonne wee were redeemed out of hell Thirdly out of many dangers of bodie and soule we haue beene preserued Fourthly with many and manifold good things we haue beene all our life long plentifully and graciously blessed Fiftly God hath giuen vs both commaundement by his authoritie and freedome with happy liberty that wee may serue him And lastly promiseth to vs not only felicitie on earth but in heauen so we will serue him for Godlines hath the promises both of this life and of that which is to come Tim. For whom must we pray Sil. For others as wel as for our selues especially for the Pastor and the people one for another Tim. What things hinder Prayer Silas Foure things first our vnworthinesse compared with Gods Maiesty secondly our insufficiencie to pray being destitute of meetnesse and guifts therein thirdly hardnesse of the worke being one of the hardest works of a Christian fourthly opinion that God will heare vs without asking and that prayer is needlesse This hindereth some Tim. What things hinder perseuerance in Prayer Silas Differring the profit and fruite of our prayers so long as men waxe wearie of calling because GOD heares not Tim. What Remedies against these Lets Silas First consideration of Christs merites and worthinesse in trust whereof our Prayers bee offered vppe Secondly Gods acceptance of our vpright desites and endeuours notwithstanding imperfections Thirdly his commandement laying the duty vpon vs. Fourthly his promise of hearing vs. Fiftly experience of the Saints who notwithstanding all Lets haue both praied and obtained and why may not other the Children of God hope to finde the like fauour hauing the like encouragements Tim. We haue seene Pauls Prayers were constant without ceasings what do ye learne heere that he Made mention of the Romanes alwayes in his Prayers Silas Euen thus much First that it is the dutie of a Minister of the word when he praieth for himselfe and others not to forget his flocke whom he feedeth but to remember them in all his prayers because teaching by Praier becomes successefull and effectuall Secondly it may be meete that the flocke should know this Loue and Care of their Pastor for them to enkindle the respect of him the more and especially to gain their harts to receiue his instructions Lastly that if the successe of our Prayers appeare not straight way yet wee ought to perseuer as in Luke 18 1. 1. Thes. 5 17. Tim. What was the matter of Pauls Prayer Silas Hee expresseth one part of his prayer which was He besought God that he might haue a prosperous iourney by the will of God to come to them Tim. What Branches hath thu Prayer Sil. Two First that all hinderances remooued hee might haue opportunitie of a iourney to Rome Secondly that this iournie might be made prosperous both for safe comming to them and for dooing good when hee comes Tim. What should this teach vs that Hee beggeth this of God and referreth all to his will Silas That Gods Children should in all thinges hang vpon Gods prouidence submitting their will for iournying or for staying at home and for al other matters and for the good successe of all thinges vnto his good pleasure I am 4. 15. Secondly they in their Iournies and all other lawful workes that they take in hand must begin with Praier to God For God directeth all things as he will and he knowes best what is good and meete for his Children Also this is a seruice and honour which they owe to God to do all things by calling vppon his name Colos. 3. and distinguishing them from the Wicked who do not call vpon God Psal. 14. This condemneth the impiety and rashnesse of manie who as if they were Lordes of their owne actions do not rest vppon Gods will reuealed nor vpon his secret will for euents of their counsels DIALOGVE VI. Verse 11 12 13 14. Por I long to see you that I might bestow you some Spiritual guift that ye might be established that I might haue consolation together with you each with others Faith yours mine I would that ye should not be ignorant c. Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas Three thinges First the next proofe of Pauls loue in his purpose to trauaile vnto them for their good Secondly by an answere vnto an obiection Yea but why did ye not come all this while To which he answereth I haue bin Let hitherto Thirdly a reason of his purpose to wit because he was a Debter to them as being their Apostle and hauing recceiued guifts for their instruction Tim. What
presence and helpe for their better profiting in the Gospell Rom. 15 22. His imployment in other Churches deferred his comming to Rome though he much long desired it Whence let vs learne that God according to his vncontrouleable wisedome doth order and direct the course of the Ministery to whoÌ he pleaseth sometime causing the raine of Doctrine to fall vpon one Citty or Country and sometime on another as hee seeth it meet for the commodity of his Children and for his owne name and honour Also obserue that God vseth to crosse the purposes of his Seruants and Saints being in snew good and holy bringing to passe his owne decrees at a further time and after a farre other manner and way then men had determined When God would preferre Ioseph it was disliked of his Father and Brethren yet God brought it to passe by another meanes then they dreamed Paul purposed to come to Rome to establish them but he must doe it at such a time in such a fashion as God would for after many troubles suffered at Ierusalem he was sent bound to Rome and God turned Paul to preach to the Macedonians whereas he had meant to teach in Asia yet Paul sinned not heerein that his will was not agreeable to Gods secret will for it is sinne to a man to transgresse his reuealed will Hence it is that a Christian with a good mind may will that which God willeth not as a good Child with a good affection may wish his fathers life whom the Lord will haue to dye againe a man may wish with an euill mind that which God willeth well as a wicked Child may euilly desire his fathers death which God iustly purposeth Finally note that Sathan casteth innumerable hinderances in the way of Gods Ministers to stop the edification of the Church which should prouoke all the Seruants of Christ with greater feruency to pray for the free passage and good successe of the Gospell that the word of God mauger Sathan and his instruments may runne and be glorified and if their prayers be not heard yet to wait vpon God with patience and to continue constant considering that Paul did not at the first obtaine what he earnestly and often craued touching his repaire to Rome but at length if they perseuer God will grant that which shall be expedient for his Church Tim. What is furthermore to be learned from hence that man cannot doe what so euer he purposeth Silas That all things in the world are iustly wisely and powerfully ordained and ordered by Gods prouidence more especially God disposeth of all mens purposes as it is written Man purposeth God disposeth and the wayes of man are not in himselfe Ieremy 10 23. This teacheth all men patience prayer and thankfulnesse to commend all their purposes to Gods prouidence and to blesse him in all euents Secondly it reprooueth such as attribute all things to Nature or Fortune as A thists and prophane worldlings doe Thirdly it comforteth Gods Children to know that their heauenly father looketh to all things so as nothing falleth out in the world but by his decree and will Tim. What doe ye call the fruit heere spoken off Sil. First the conuersion of some who yet are in vnbeleese and sinne Secondly the confirmation of such as be conuerted Thirdly the encreasing and bringing to perfection such as be conuerted and confirmed This is the three-fold fruit of the Ministery Iohn 15 16. Tim. What doe ye learne heereby that he tearmeth strengthening such as be conuerted a fruit Sil. Sundry very profitable Lessons First that the Gospell is fruitfull wheresoeuer it is preached eyther for conuersion or for confirmation or for growth and profiting Secondly that the people conuerted by it are as an acceptable fruit to God and to their Teachers as delightfull to them as good fruit is to the Husbandman or as the good state and disposition of the flocke is to a good Shepheard Thirdly Ministers are to be glad and to account it as precious fruit when any be conuerted by them to Christ. This is a remaining fruit and most excellent Iohn 15 5 8 16. Tim. What was taught from these words as amongst other Gentiles Sil. First in that Paul prouoketh the Romanes to the obedience of the Gospell by the example of other Gentiles we learne that great is the force of good examples to mooue to good as of euill examples to mooue to euill The first reason heereof is because we are like Apes apt to imitate others and secondly examples affect our sences as well as our minds Furthermore we learne that where the Gospell is truely preached it is neuer preached without fruit to life because wheresoeuer the Gospell is preached there God hath a people which must serue to a double vse first to encourage Ministers to teach second ly to encourage the people to liue vnder teaching Pastors Tim. What Learne we hence that Paul reckoned himselfe A Debter to the wise and vnwise For there were Men of both sorts among the Graecians and Barbarians which heere signifieth al people saue the Iewes Silas That the Doctrine of the gospel is not too light nor too hard for the simplest wherein appeareth the facility and excellency of the Gospell propounding life to all sorts Secondly that the wisest of the world may be glad to becom Schollers of the gospel which is worthy the serching of the most learned For it is no disgrace with Mary to sit at Christs feet no nor for Paul himselfe Thirdly that euerie Minister by vertue of his Calling is a debter to his people oweth them diligent feeding Fourthly that a man who hath any Calling or guift it maketh him a Debter to others according to his measure of Grace and compasse of his Calling when opportunity serueth him to be readic to do others good as an honest Debter is readie to satisfie his Creditors when he gets wherewith There is first a Debt of money borrowed which is a ciuill Debt Rom. 13 3. Secondly of Nature to those of our owne houshold 1 Tim. 5 8. Thirdly of Charity to all men masmuch as they be men euen to our enimies Esay 58 7. Luke 6 27. Fourthly Debt of a Vocation or Calling which the Apostle heere hath respect vnto according to that which is written 1 Cor. 9 17. These three last hath allusion to the first the Apostle speaking by Similitu de as his manner is to shew that as Worldly so Christian Debters ought to bee willing to discharge the Debt both to their Brethren and vnto God especially that great Creditor of whom men do receyue all that they haue Tim. What doth this 15. Verse containe Silas A profession of the Apostles readinesse to declare and preach Iesus Christ to such Christians as dwelt at Rome so it might seeme good vnto God to haue it so For he was prepated for his part according to his Office Tim. What learne ye heereby Silas First that it came not
by wicked affections Tim. Who doe with-hold the truth in vnrighteousnesse Sil. Such as by force suppresse or keepe it backe as if they would imprison it least it come abroad when it is not onely not followed and obeyed but resisted and the quite contrary to the direction of truth is done then it is as it were fettered in the Giues and Manacles of our lusts which keepe it backe Tim. Taketh the truth any hurt thereby Sil. None at all but the hurt is to our selues euen great vexation and vnquietnesse of mind Secondly a greater inclination and pronesse to all manner of euill this may be declared and illustrated by the similitude of prisoners kept in prison against their will also by the example of such Gentiles Iewes and Christians as knowing what they ought to doe yet did against their knowledge Rom. 1 32. Rom. 2 17 21. Phil. 3 18. Tim. What counsell was giuen heere Silas That all men endeuour to take part with the knowne truth against their affections and endeuour to doe according to that truth which they know For first if men will not haue truth to guide them they shall haue their corrupt filthy lusts to be their guides Secondly if men keepe truth in Prison by their disobedience themselues at last shall bee cast into the prison of darkenesse whence they shall neuer come out where the fire neuer goeth out and the worme neuer dyeth DIALOGVE XI Verse 19 20. For asmuch as that which may be knowne of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it vnto them For the inuisible things of him that is his eternall power and God-head are seene by the Creation of the world being considered in his workes to the intent that they should be without ãâã Tim. WHat coherence and agreement hath this Text with the former and how doth Paul proceeds Sil. This verse with the rest that follow to the end of the first Chapter doe by a very plaine and distinct order more fully explicate and declare the matters briefly and concisely set downe in the 18 verse as first what that truth is which the Heathens did vniustly detaine viz the principles of Nature imprinted within them both of God and of morall dutyes and how they came by this naturall light in this verse and next Secondly how by vniust detaining that truth they proued impious to God by vnthankfulnesse and Idolatry and iniurious towards themselues and their Neighbours from verse 20 till 32. in which verse lastly is taught what that wrath and punnishment is which is from God in Heauen reuealed and sent vpon such wickednesse of men Now the first word or Particle of this present Text Because or For bewraieth this verse to depend vpon the former as a reason thereof taken from the effect He had said the Gentiles violently oppressed truth and as a Iaylor his Prisoner so they kept in the same which yet desired to burst out into actions as the Sun out of the Clouds this he proueth thus because such as had a certaine light and knowledge to leade them to God in some sort to know him and to discerne betweene good and euill in common life could not commit such impieties toward God such vncleannesses against themselues and such Iniustice to their Neighbours but that they must bee iudged guilty of vnrighteous detention and suppression of the truth If happily any would alleadge for the Heathens in their defence that they wholly wanted the knowledge of the truth and so are vntruely charged for with-holding it for answere to this secret obiection he affirmeth that the Gentiles had the knowledge of God both by light of Nature verse 19. and by the view of Gods works v. 20. Tim. What is the drift of this Text Sil. To shew what truth that is which the Gentiles detained in vnrighteousnesse it was a certaine knowledge of God which they learned by naturall instinct and by the workes of Creation and that they are iustly charged for with holding the same knowledge Tim. How many things may be considered in this Text Sil. Fiue thinges First that the Heathen had the knowledge of God that c. Secondly that they had it from God for God shewed it them Thirdly what things they knew touching God his eternall diuine power Fourthly out of what bookes they learned it not Scriptures but Creatures from his workes not from his word Lastly what was the euent of their knowledge Tim. Did the Gentiles know all that was to be knowne of God Sil. No but knew somuch as they were capable to knowe according to such meanes as they had yet the Philosophers and wise men knew much of God which they did not reueale to the common people There are some things to be knowne of God which are incomprehensible simply and cannot be known of Gods regenerated Children much lesse of Philosophers as his perfit diuine essence most glorious maiesty which dwels in a light that none hath accesse or aproach vnto 1 Tim. 6 16. Also the reasons of his will and counsell touching the gouernement of the worlde and especially of mankind for they ought not to be searched nor can be traced and found Rom. 11. 33. And other things there be which though they bee comprehensible yet are not known without reuelation of the word and spirit which Heathens lacked as the Doctrine of the Trinity of Christ his Incarnation free Iustification by Faith Remission of Sinnes by a crucified Christ Resurrection c. By that therefore which may be knowne is meant that which by ir-bred principles of truth remayning in man after the fall as some sparkles and fire-brands after a great fire and by strength of naturall reason as also by sight of the creature the Gentiles coulde attaine vnto viz. that there was a God he insensible and spirituall and for properties most mighty most iust most wise and good which things they saw God the first cause could not bee without seeing men which were his effect and work had such qualities in them Whereas this knowledge is said here to be manifest in them it is expounded by Chap. 2 vers 15. written in their hearts neither in the Creatures nor in the Philosophers nor among them nor to them but in themselues euen within their hearts by which it is plaine that he now speakes not of the Iewes which had their knowledge of God from the word but of the Gentiles and of those inward notions and principles which be natural whereof some be contemplatiue shewing them of God that hee is and what one he is and some practicke teaching them the difference betweene that is godly and wicked iust wrong honest and vnhonest morally good and euill Hence outwardly did arise the seeds of Arts Sciences and Disciplines and within a conscience iudgeing of a mans owne deedes whether good or ill and admonishing of the diuine iudgement approouing and rewarding what is well done abhorring and reuenging euill actions as Chap. 2. 15. This iustifieth that saying
that their Table should be a trappe and stumbling blocke And who knoweth not that false Prophets were a snare to Achab occasions of his error 1 Kings 18. And that the aduersities which hapned to the Egyptians in their owne Land and to the Israelites in the wildernes were occasioÌs to the one of more hardning to the other of blasphemy and infidelity These occasions happen both inwardly by motions and thoughts suggested to the minde and outwardly by troubles pleasures plenty c. Which when they light vpon a good heart guided by Gods grace turn to their good and further them to amendment of life but if they happen vpon a wicked minde they are occasion of greater and more sinne vnto which yet by inbred corruption they are prone enough The last action of God in this iudgement of Deliuering is the putting ouer an vngodly person which refuseth to be ruled by God vnto the regiment and power of Sathan and their owne vile passions to bee more and more defiled and alienated from God that as they like best to bee led by them so they should be giuen vp to their own deuises which they loue which falling vnto them from God as a punishment and all execution of punishment hath the condition of goodnesse and iustice in it and seeing all men that so are punished do first by their iniquities deserue to bee deliuered and finally are not compelled but doe euill freely by their owne consent therefore God so effecteth this punishment of giuing vp to vncleannesse as hee is in no wise authour of the vncleanenes as it is a sinne for he is a God who willeth no iniquity no vnrighteousnes shall dwell with him and as hee extreamely hateth sinne being contrary to his most holy nature and pure Law so hee will extreamly and eternally punish it wherein he could not be iust were hee the author of sinne or ãâã tempter to it or approuer of it as it is a fault and desection Tim. What is the Doctrine of this place with the reasons and vses Sil. That in the vncleane actions of the wicked God is more then a sufferer euen a iust auenger and so by his will and power willeth and effecteth their wicked workes as his righteous iudgements Reason heereof both testimony of Scriptures affirming of God that hee dehuereth giueth vp sendeth the spirit of slumber hardneth maketh obstinate turneth the hearts deceiueth men makes the cares of men heauy their heartes fat c. Which import more then permission euen an action of God not instilling and droppiag in sin but inflicting it as a recompence of former sinnes as it is saide in the end of this verse and Chapter 11 9. Also if we shall shut out God from disposing the works of wicked men wee should depriue him of more then the one halse of the gouernment of mankinde and rob him to his great dishonor both of his prouidence and omnipotency if wee make him but an idle beholder and looker on and a bare sufferer as if something might be done which he would not haue done or could not hinder then where is his Almightinesle And how truely is it written that none can resist his will he works all things after the counsell of his will and doth whatsoeuer pleaseth him in heauen and earth for by this Doctrine of naked and idle permission something should bee done which God is not pleased nor willing to haue done The vse of this point for this present is not onely to discouer and conuict the errour of such as for preposterous defence of Gods iustice to the wrong and preiudice of his power and prouidence doe obtrude and thrust vpon God a ãâã and naked permission and desertion but also to desire and exhort al Christians vnfaignedly and greatly to feare the offence of such a God as hath not onely our fame goods bodies liberties wiues children open to the stroke of his iustice but the necks of our soules bare and naked to the Axe of his vengeance to smite theÌ spiritually with greater measure of sinnefull filthinesse of all Gods iudgements the most horrible when the minde which should gouerne the whole man and all our actions become subiect to most cruell and vile lusts which be the more grieuous tormentours the neerer and more inward that they bee sithence also such as God hateth vnto destruction them hee finally and wholy giueth ouer to such guides as Sathan diuellish affections to be gouerned by No stronger bridle froÌ sinne then this consideration Tim. It is now fit time to slide into our Text and to consider the thing it selfe whereunto they were deliuered what is it called and what is meant by it Sil. The thing is affections vile or shamefull and dishonorable affections which importeth not onely burning and flames of lusts and whatsoeuer is sordide vnhonestand loathsome to chaste eares meant before by vncleanenesse and lusts of their owne heartes Verse 24. But most filthy acts both actiuely which they committed toward others and passiuely which they suffered themselues from others Aud as their punishment is generally expressed in this word so more particularly in the next which declare the monstrous impurity of both sexes both Women and Men in the act of generation going against natural course ordained of GOD for propagation and encrease of mankinde Tim. What do ye call the natural vse of man and woman Silas The vse of their bodies for generation which is according to the order that God hath set in Nature This order is that our kind should be continued by generation and the order hath three parts First that man be ioyned to a woman Secondly that one man be ioyned to one woman I hirdly that one man and one woman be lawfully ioyned Tim. What things are required to this lawful ioyning Sil. Some things are conuenient onely as paritie and likenesse of age of qualities of estate Other things are necessarie also as these fiue things First that the parties married be without degrees forbidden in Scripture Leuit 18. Secondly that there be a betroathing some distance before the mariage Math. 1 17. Deut. 22 23 24. Thirdly that the parties be of one religion both worshippers of the true God Deut. 7 3 4 5 c. 1 Cor. 7 39. Fourthly consent of Parents or of such as are in stead of Parents 1 Cor. 7 38. Lastly consent of parties their mutuall liking and agreement Gen. 2 23. and Gen. 24 57 58. Tim. What Lusts are against this order Sil. Some are inordinate onely some also vnnaturall and beastly Tim. What sins doe ye refer to inordinate lustes Silas Fornication Whoredome Adulterie Incest Rape or forcing Polygamie or hauing more wiues then one at once this was the sin of the Fathers for it was against Gods ordinance yet it was their secret sinne because in those times it was not noted as a falt or so iudged to be Tim. What sins refer ye to vnnatural lusts Silas Buggerie which is an
the example of our first Parents whose marriage God their Father made Secondly by the example of Isaac Iacob Sampson who were ruled by their Parents in their matches Thirdly by 1. Cor. 7. Fourthly Children are more in power of their Parents then their other goods Fiftly by the Law of Vowes Num. 30 4 5. for if a promise made of a Childe to God is of no force when parents dissent much more may parents breake the promise which their children shall make of themselues to other men Lastly Marriages made without consent of Parents are against the Law of Nature and of the Lord are commonly accursed of God Tim. For what reasons is disobedience to parents to be loathed of all Christians Silas First it is against the fift commandement which saith honour them Ephes. 6 1. Secondly it is against the Instruments of our life education and learning Thirdly it is against theÌ which bear the image of Gods authority Fourthly it bringeth many curses as short life to disobedient Children Hee that despiseth his Mother saith the Wise man the Rauens shal pick out his eyes Prou. 30 17. Also Absolon came to a fearfull end being a disobedient Childe DIAL XX. Verse 30. Without vnderstanding Couenant-breakers without naturall affection such as can neuer be appeased Mercilesse Tim. WHat do yee meane by those that are vvithout vnderstanding Sil. Such as haue vnderstanding and cannot vse it but deale as men voide of reason and counsell vnaduisedly and headstrongly following their passions These men breake the rule of the word which chargeth vs to walk wisely Secondly they are vnlike vnto God who doth all his things by wisedome and counsell Thirdly they purchase much woe to themselues thorough their foolish and rash dealing Fourthly they disgrace their persons their actions and oftentimes their profession through foolishnesse Tim. What Lesson was then giuen heere Sil. That wee vndertake nothing without good and due deliberation Establish thy thoughts by counsell sayeth Salomon in his Booke of Prouerbes Tim. Who are these Couenant-breakers Sil. They who will abide by no Couenants Leagues or promises further then it is to serue their turn These men they are vnlike to God who is faithfull in all his promises Secondly they shal neuer come into the lords Tabernacle Psal. 15 1. Thirdly they are enemies to humane society the band whereof is fidelitie and truth Fourthly they bring forth a fruite of the flesh Gal. 5 20. and breake the Law in a maine point Math. 23 23. vnder these be meant all which deny things committed to their trust or deceiue trust put in them Tim. How many manner of Couenants be there Silas Two Religious and Ciuil Of ciuil Couenants there be two sorts First publicke for publicke duties in respect of a place Secondly for priuate duties in respect of priuate Callings Tim. How else deuide ye couenants Sil. Nationall betweene Countries personall betwixt particular persons Tim. What do ye call naturall affections Sil. Such as be amongst them of one bloud and kindred as betweene parents and children husbands and wiues kindred countrey heathens yea Christians also voyde of these Tim. What doth it differ from humane and Christian affection Sil. Humane affection is that whereby wee embrace all men as men naturall affection is that whereby wee imbrace them which are neere vnto vs by bloud Christian affection is that whereby we loue good men because they belong to Christ. Tim. Who are they that can neuer be appeased Sil. Such as being once offended will neuer bee reconciled againe also such as can agree with none nor brook the conditions of others these men they are contrary to God who is ready to bee appeased Secondly they make God their enimie who hateth such as are enimies to peace yea reiecteth all their seruice done to him as abhominable See Math. 5. 23. 24. 25. Tim. Who are mercilesse men Sil. Such as cannot pitty any man but are cruell fierce hard-hearted Tim. What reasons to driue vs from mercilesnes Sil. First it is against Gods commandement and nature Secondly it maketh men also to bee mercilesse to vs because wee cannot pitty them that are in misery the Heathers were full of cruelties as also the Turks in their wars shedding the bloud of men women and children without all pitty casting men to beastes and causing men to kill one another at sword playing Concerning the forenamed sins which are 23. in number we are generally to obserue these few and short notes First that he first setteth downe one worde vnrighteousnesle which comprehends them that follow as kindes and parts of vnrighteousnes Secondly that they are here to be considered not simply as sinnes or causes of sinnes but as effects and punishments springing from the root of Idolatry Thirdly that he nameth not all the branches of iniustice to men see more Gal. 5. 19. 20. Col. 2 8. but the most principall and such as then reigned most amongst the Heathens Fourthly that though an imputation bee here laid vpon al the Heathen who are vniuersally blamed without exception because few among them liued ciuilly and all were by nature giuen to them yet no doubt all were not alike guilty and further howsoeuer all these sins were not found in euery one yet all were guilty of some one or more of them Moreouer he doeth accuse the Romanes directly to bee faulty in these transgressions but indirectly framing his speech vnder the persons of others to decline enuy letting them rather see in the mirrour of other mens liues what themselues were by nature then plainly charging them to do such things Lastly there is a great difference betweene godly Christians and prophane Heathens in respect of these vices which howsoeuer Gods regenerate children may fall into some of them of frailty and by strength of temptation yet they are not giuen wholy and for euer ouer vnto any of them nor bee full fraught with them DIAL XXI Verse 31. Which men though they know the Lawe of God howe that they which commit such things are worthy of death not onely doe them but fauour them that doe them Tim. WHat is the purpose of this Text Sil. To she we the wickednesse of mens hearts how far it goes where it is not restrayned that is not onely to doe great euils but to like praise them who are euill doers wherein he doth more amplifie their guiltines because they were not onely committers of euill but sauourers thereof Tim. What is meant by the iudgement of God and how did the Gentiles know it whence ãâã they their knowledge of it Sil. By iudgement or righteousnesse of God the morall law often commandements is not vnderstoode because this was neuer giuen but to the Iewes and that which hee speakes of death declares that it must bee expounded of the iudiciarie or coectiue and correcting power of God whereby he doth repay good to them which do good and euill to them who do euill life to the righteous death to the sinners This
prouoke Gods patience not presuming of safety because of it but by it taking occasion of speedy turning to God least there come an after-clappe yea a most woefull reckoning in the end Tim. How else was this vengeance set forth Sil. By the cause in this word to thy selfe which signifieth that themselues brought all the mischiefe vppon their owne heads Tim. What vse of this Sil. It cleareth God from all cruelty seeing the cause of mans ruine is in himselfe as it is written O Israel thy destruction is of thy selfe Hosea 13 9. Secondly it teacheth all men to haue great care and heede to their owne hearts because all their woe springeth of themselues Aboue all things keep thy heart Pro. 4. 23. Tim. How else was this vengeance declared and set forth in our Text Sil. By the circumstance of time when it shall bee rendred namely at the great and last day Tim. What should this teach Sil. That howsoeuer euen in this life God doe often inflict vengeance vpon impenitent hardned sinners yet there is much reserued to the day of iudgement Tim. How is this day expressed Sil. By these termes first wrath which importeth the heauinesse of the vengeance comming from Gods hot indignation and fury The second terme is reuelation whereby we are admonished that the things now hid and kept close here shall be there opened and made most manifest to our selues and all others see the 16. verse of this Chapter The third tearme is Iustice to teach that in that fearefull iudgement God will proceede by right without doing the least wrong to any for how should the Iudge of the world do vniustly Gods bountie and kindnesse taketh place in blessing and forbearing but if these be abused then his Iustice sheweth it selfe in punishing Tim. What is to be learned from hence Silas That in all the course of our life and in euery particular action thereof the minde ought to looke to this Iudgement that so we may be made watchfull and learne to walke with God as thorough his mercie in Christ we may be counted worthy to escape the vengeance to come DIAL IIII. Verse 6. For God will reward euery one according to his Workes Tim. WHat is the drift of this Scripture Silas To lay forth the equity of Gods Distributiue Iustice because hee doth not take vengeance but vpon precedent cause giuen from mens euill workes It is Iustice to giue to euery one that which is his But God doth so giuing to good men good things and euill things to euill men therefore he is iust Tim. What things were considered in this Scripture Sil. Foure things First the person of the Iudge God Secondly the certainty of a iudgement He will reward Thirdly the persons to bee iudged Euery one Lastly the measure of this Iudgement According to his workes Tim. What note ye from the person of the Iudge Silas His infinite Wisedome his Power and Iustice whereby hee infinitely knoweth and hateth perfectly and is able also to punish all sinne most extreamly For he is Omnipotent and the searcher of the hearts and Reines Tim. What Vse was made heereof Silas That hauing such a Iudge we ought alwaies to liue in feare especially seeing wee are in his presence euer vnder his eye who neither can be hindered nor deceiued by any nor yet will erre in iudgement Tim. How was the certainty of a Iudgement proued Sil. First by the testimony of Scripture Mat. 25 31 2 Cor. 5 10. Rom. 14 10. Acts 17 31. Secondly by this reason that God will giue good thinges to good men and euill thinges to euill men 2 Thes. 1 6 7. which hee doth not in this world and therefore there is a Iudgement after this life Tim. What vse was made heereof Sil. First it mooueth the sinner to repentance Acts 17 30. Secondly it moueth the righteous to watchfulnesse Watch therefore Math. 24 42. Thirdly it teacheth all men Charity not to Iudge others seeing one is Iudge of al. And fourthly patience in aduersity because God will one day ãâã all matters Tim. Who are the persons to be iudged Silas Euery one of what age sexe or estate soeuer All persons and euery one without any exemption or exception must appeare and be iudged Tim. What learned we from this Silas First it must teach humility to the mighty seeing they are to be iudged as well as the mean Secondly it doth comfort abiect Christians which are patient because they shall neuer be forgotten in that day Tim. What is the rule and measure of this iudgement Sil. Mens workes by which is meant not only deeds and words but also thoughts and counsels of the heart Eccl. 12 verse last Tim. What was learned from hence Sil. What a great care is to be had of our thoughtes seeing we must be countable for them Tim. But wil it not follow of this that we may merit by our Workes Silas No verily for the Apostle prooueth heere the quite contrary because none can bring the workes of the Law perfect therefore none can looke to be iustified before God by his workes Again it is not written God will Iudge For but according to our workes Moreouer they cannot merit because they are not our owne Fourthly because they are a debt due to God the creature oweth all to the Creator but he is Debter to none Lastly there is no proportion betweene them the reward the one being finite the other infinite both in time and measure but howsoeuer good workes cannot bee an euen rule of merit with God as they be with men yet they are a manifest rule of equity For it is good reason that it go well or ill with vs as we haue done either good or euill Tim. But euill workes merit eternall death Silas True because they are our owne and bee perfect so be not our good workes for they are wrought in vs by Gods Spirit and be vnperfect Tim. But it wil destroy al care of good workes if we denie the merit of them Silas Not so but the quite contrary for where there is in any an opinion of merite there can bee no good workes done because in such persons all thinges are done of selse-loue with respect to their owne welfare and not out of loue to Gods glory and such workes as are done out of selfe-loue to merit withall cannot bee good for though the substance of the worke be good yet the manner and end of it is naught and thus are no good workes done in all Popery Tim. What then be the conditions of a good worke Silas These three First that they come from faith Rom. 14 23. Secondly that they be commanded of God in his word Deut. 12. 32. Thirdly that they be referred to Gods glory 1 Cor. 10 31. Tim. For what causes are they to be done Silas That God may be glorified Math. 5 16. our saluation assured 2 Pet. 1 10. our neighbors edified our faith testified Iames 2 14. our Charity exercised Iames
2 17. the needie comforted Phile. 3. the mouth of the wicked stopped 1 Pet. 2 12. the weake strengthned the strong confirmed and more reioyced DIALOGVE V. Verse 7. That is those that by patience in well doing seeke eternall life to them he will render glorie honour and immortality Tim. THere is some difference in reading this text shew what it is whereupon it ariseth and which reading you do follow Sil. There be indeede differing readings of this text for some read it thus To such as by continuance in wel-doing seeke eternall life God shall render glory and honour and immortality Others thus to them which by patience in wel-doing seeke glory honour immortality Hee will render eternall life and indeede thus the wordes stand in the Originall if ye vnderstand the worde Render out of the sixt verse to supply the sense But others read thus To them which by patience seek eternal life God Will render the glorie of good workes honour immortality The cause of this difference is two-fold First because some do ioyne the word Render which is supplyed vnto glory c. Others vnto eternall life Secondly some do couple good workes with Patience or continuance others pull it thence put it after glory whereas they are seuered one from the other in verse 10. and so ought to be heere Howsoeuer for substance of matter it much mattereth not what reading wee choose because the drift and intent of them all is one to teach vs who they bee to whome the rewarde of euerlasting life shall bee rendered namely to such as by patience continue in goodnesse yet I do followe the first reading as carrying a plaine sense agreeable to the scope of Paul though with some transposition of the words and hauing diuers good interpreters as guides vnto me of this my choise The words do containe two markes of such as shall inherit eternall glorie and honour One is that they patiently perseuer in doing good the second is that they seeke eternall life this is the butte and end of their desires not worldly things as riches honour pleasure but that life which lasteth for euer and euer euen so long as God himselfe who is this life dooth last and endure of these two markes let vs deale with the latter though it be not first named in the Text. Tim. What do yee meane by eternall life and what is it to seeke it Silas By life is meant the happinesse of the Saints in heauen and it is called eternall because there shall bee no end of it also to seeke it is to feele a want of it and with great care to desire it and labour to obtaine it Seek it for Place in the assembly of the Saints for Time while it may bee found for Manner heartily and earnestly Tim. What Lesson may be gathered from hence Sil. That this is the marke of a godly man to desire and study aboue all things how to bee saued in the day of iudgement This indeede is the desire of the wicked euery one hath a desire to be saued but in diuers things their desires do differ from the desires of the godly First the desire of the godly is constant so is not the desire of the wicked who desire it by fits Secondly the godly desires saluation that God may be glorified in his mercies which comes of grace the wicked seek their owne welfare because they would be happy which comes of nature Thirdly the wicked so desire saluation as they do not minde the way thither which is wel-doing or a iust and godly life the godly in his desires is lead as well to the way and meanes as to the end and scope Tim. Then there is a necessity to do good workes or to line well seeing this is the way which conducteth to happinesse Sil. True there is so because God commaundeth them and appointed them as the course wherein his children must runne towards heauen but these good workes cannot bee done without many difficulties and perils and therefore wee haue neede of patience and perseuerance which is the second marke of him that shall be heire of heauen Tim. What call ye patience Sil. It is the grace of God whereby we are strengthened to endure troubles for wel-doing vnto the end Tim. Is it requisite that they that seeke eternal life continue to the end in wel-doing Silas It is so and for many iust reasons as first that God is constant in his loue towardes vs therefore our loue and seruice to him ought to bee constant Second is Christs example who kept on his course in wel-dooing through many afflictions Heb. 12 2. Thirdly eternal life is promised only to such as continue to the end Math. 10 22. Fourthly eternall death is threatned vnto such as faint and giue ouer before they haue run to the end Fiftly the wicked are constant in il-doing Sixtly many godly persons haue abid with patience in wel-doing whose steps we must tread in Heb. 6 12. to these may be added Gods commandement Tim. Which are the especiall things that discourage men in wel-doing Silas First losse of goods Secondly danger of life Thirdly reuilings and slanders raised by Satan wicked men Lastly the great labour and paines that belongeth to wel-doing Tim. How shall Christians arme themselues against these binderances Silas By considering these few and such like things First that it is better to loose the worlde then to loose our soules Math. 16. 26. Secondly that such as will loose their liues for Christs sake shall saue it Thirdly that it is a blessed thing to be reuiled for righteousnesse sake Lastly that the paines about godlinesse will bee recompenced by the fruit which followes and there is more labour a great deale in committing sinne then in doing good works Tim. What is the fruit and reward of godlines or of a godly life Sil. Glory honour immortality Tim. What do we learne from these words Sil. That the godly how infamous soeuer they bee in the world yet they are glorious with God and honourable in his sight for they shall be placed on his right hand and set vpon thrones Secondly that their glory is immortall and neuer withering Thirdly that their estate is full of manifolde glory which the Apostle would teach by the heaping of sundry words here as if there were not words enough to expresse their happinesse seeing therefore the end of well doing will be such we ought with patience to abide and continue in well doing Tim. But how shall glory be rendered vnto Infants according to their works which they haue not being vnable to do theÌ or howe can they which repent at the last houre haue their reward according to patience and continuance in well doing seeing they do not perseuer Sil. For Infants which be glorified they are saued by the free election of GOD by grace of the couenant and also by Christ into whome they are ingrafted by faith which would be fruitfull in good works
as if hee should say Doest thou not blush to neglect thy selfe when thou directest others Tim. What is the matter of this Reprehension Sil. It is either generall or particular generally hee reproueth them for doing such faults as themselues blamed in others also for leauing vndone such duties as they did commend to others Tim. What is it to teach others not to teach our selues Silas To teach others is to giue others good instruction what to do and what to leaue vndone and not to teach our selues is not to follow the same instruction in our selues nor to be examples of our owne instructions and lessons Tim. How many sorts of men are reproued by this Sil. Three sorts First such as are meerely ignorant who know so little that they can neither teach themselues nor others Secondly such as for their knowledge can and do teach themselues but for lacke of vtterance they cannot instruct others This is a fault in some Pastors Thirdly such as haue skill to teach others and do it in a good measure but themselues for lacke of application haue no profit to amendment of their owne life this is the fault both of euil Pastors and euill professors and is the thing which is blamed in this text Tim. Is it not of these the Scripture saith that seeing they see not Sil. It is so indeed meant of such as haue knowledge to see what is good but lacke grace to make vse of it to themselues These men are great Hypocrites bee vnder fearfull iudgements Math. 13 14. Actes 28 27. they pull downe with one hand what they built vp with the other Tim. What is it that hee doth particularly reproous in the Iewes Silas The breach of the eight commandement which forbiddeth theft or stealing which euen their Priestes were guilty of Hos. 4 8. Math. 23 13. Tim. What do ye call Theft Sil. Theft in a proper speech or according to the common vse of the word is a secret conueying from other men their goodes without their knowledge or leaue Of this theft there are two kindes either it is of persons that is called man-stealing or of things Tim. What are the things that may be stolne Silas They are either holy prophane or common to steale holy things it is Sacriledge when things appointed to an holy vse are turned to a priuate vse Also the stealing of common or prophane things is either by taking away the goods of priuate men or else by robbing the common treasure Tim. Hath not theft yet a more large signification what is it Silas It hath so for theft importeth all wrong anie way done to others in that which by right is due vnto them yea all desire of other mens substance is theft when theft is thus taken many other sinnes will come vnder it as first all withholding from others things found or committed vnto our trust is theft Secondly when things borrowed are neuer paide againe or bee worse at the returning then when they are borrowed Thirdly thinges solde by false weights or measures Fourthly the vttering bad wares instead of good Fiftly the ouer-prizing of our Wares Sixtly the buying too cheape of such as are driuen to sell. Lastly all fraud and deceite in bargaining Moreouer to keepe backe Seruants wages and to faile of doing towards others that dutie which by our place we are bound to do as in Ministers Magistrates Maisters Seruants c. Tim. What do ye call Adultery Silas It is the vncleannesse betweene married persons when they forsake their owne bed This vncleannesse is onely named in the Law because it is the most common and most odious vncleannesse For the Holy ghost Pro. 6 30 31. doth detest it more theÌ theft as the greater sinne and maketh an Adulterer worse then a theefe Such were the sonnes of Ely 1 Sam. 2 22. those two false Prophets whom the King of Babel burnt and many Popish Monkes Friers and Priests which cry out in the Pulpit against vncleannes yet greedily coÌmit it Tim. What do ye cal Idols Sil. Images either of false or of the true God euen all religious Images forbidden in the Law Tim. How may it appeare that it is vnlawfull to haue the Image of the true God Silas First the Law forbids it expresly Deu. 4 16. Secondly the Israelites made an Image of Iehouah and were punished Exod. 32 4 27. Thirdly it is a dishonor to God being immortal and inuisible to represent him by a visible and mortall thing as they diminish the maiesty so they depraue the worship of God Tim. What els was contained vnder Idols Silas Any thing whatsoeuer we loue and honour as God Thus money is an Idoll to the couetous pleasure to the Epicures honour to the ambitious Philip. 3 19. Col. 3 5. Tim. What call ye Sacriledge Sil. It is a sin committed about holy things or things appointed vnto an holy vse as one would say a sacred theft because things giuen to superstitious vses ought by the Magistrate to be abolished after the example of Iosiah Tim. What do ye call holy Vses Sil. Such as any way belong vnto the Seruice of the true God as Churches Tithes Communion Table and Cup Pulpit cloath Lands Bookes and such like the Priests which by couetousnesse spoiled the Oblations were culpable of Sacriledge Tim. When is Sacriledge committed about these holye things Sil. Either when publicke persons for priuate lucre do conuert these thinges to their owne vses or when priuate persons without publicke authority do violate them by applying them to their vse This sacriligeous sinne is worse then theft for Sacriledge is as it were a robbing of God and a spoyling of him as Malachy in his first chapter speaketh Tim. By what other way may we perceiue the heynousnesse of this sinne Silas By considering the iudgements of God vpon such as were guilty of it Examples we haue in Achan who stole holy things and was stoned Iosh. 7 1. Ely his sonnes for Sacriledge both killed in one day 1 Sam. 3 13. Ananias and Saphirah for this sinne were both suddenly stroken dead Tim. What other things were taught heere Silas That it is a marke of an Hypocrite to abstaine from some grosse sinnes and yet to liue in other sinnes as foule Secondly to do the same thinges which commonly he reproueth in others Thirdly note that Paul ioyneth Idolatry and Sacriledge not as opposites but as things neere of kinne For euery Idolater is a sacrilegious person for hee doth enormously prophane the holinesse of God and wickedly pollute his sacred worship and rob him of his due honour DIAL XV. Verse 23 24. Thou which gloriest in the Law by breaking the Law doest thou dishonour God As it is written The name of God is euill spoken of amongest the Gentiles Or blasphemed thorough you Tim. WHat is the Sum of this Text Silas To shew that the Iewes are not righteous by their workes seeing their workes were such as did dishonour God Secondly the co
shall no flesh be iustified in his sight for by the Law commeth the knowledge of sin Tim. WHat is the drift of this Text Silas Hauing hitherto at large proued all to be sinners he will proue that Iustification and absolution from sinne commeth not by the workes of the Lawe which now he proueth by this reason the Law sheweth vs our sinne and conuinceth vs as guilty of sinne therefore it doth not absolue and quit vs from sin The reason is taken from the Law of contraries which cannot at once in one respect be affirmed of one thing Tim. What doth he meane by the workes of the Law Silas Not simply the workes of the Law as they are commanded of God but as they are performed of vs vnperfectly and with many slips For the Law simply considered without relation to vs could iustifie vs. Tim. What doth he meane by Law Silas Hee meaneth the Lawe both of nature and of Moyses and by workes hee meaneth not ceremoniall workes onely but the morall That the moral is chiefly meant may appeare vnto vs by these reasons First because he had cited testimonies which speake of morall vices Secondly this effect to know sinne is chiefely by the morall Law Thirdly moral workes are greatest cause of glorying Fourthly because all kinde of working is set against beleeuing as contraries and repugnant the one to the other in the cause of forgiuenesse of sinnes and saluation of sinners Tim. What meaneth he by No flesh Sil. No man but the Apostle saith rather no flesh then no man especially to note what men are without Christ to wit a lumpe of flesh and corruption full of weaknesse sinfull infirmity being vnapt of our selues to bring forth any thing which is good Tim. What doth Iustifie import signifie Silas To pardon sinne to absolue and acquit sinners and to approoue one for righteous and not either to declare iust so works iustifie or to make actually iust This were perfection of inhaaerent Iustice which none hath Tim. What was learned from this Sil. That the Apostle speaketh not against the doing of workes but against the trust in them and putting merit of righteousnesse in them we ought to labour in the doing of good workes but wee cannot claime forgiuenesse of sinnes and eternall life by the worthinesse of them Tim. What is that he saith In his sight Silas This phrase is vsed heere not to note hypocrisie but the imperfection of the best workes for hee teacheth that the most perfect workes of the best men come farre short of beeing able to abide the rigour of Gods Iustice because the best workes of Gods Saintes haue both wants and staines in them and cannot therefore endure the seuere and strict iudgement of God in whose fight it is Christ alone that makes beleeuers holy and vnblameable Col. 1 22. Tim. What should this worke in vs Sil. Humility and lowly conceite of our owne best doings which God might worthily cast out and the doers of them if with a iust eie he did behold them Tim. What is meant hereby that the knowledge of sinne is said to come by the Law Sil. That the law serueth both to shew vs what is sinne and doth also argue or reproue vs of sinne and for this end is this alleadged euen to make it plaine that righteousnesse and pardon of sinne doe not come from the law For as a felon or Traytor conuicted by some statute lawe of a capitall crime it were solly and madnesse for such an one to looke to be acquitted by that law which did shew and condemne his crime to death In like manner it is spirituall phrensie to looke for absolution and life from the law of Moyses seeing it is giuen to conuict vs as guilty of death through sinne Yet such mad furious fooles our Papists be as they presume to finde righteousnesse and life where nothing but sinne and death can be found therefore doth the law reueale sinne and terrifie the Conscience and shew death and condemnation to be due vnto transgressors which is contrary to iustifying DIAL XI Verse 21. But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the law hauing witnesse of the law and the Prophets Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text Sil. To teach how Gods elect doe attaine vnto true and perfect righteousnesse before God to wit not by their workes but euen by the faith of Iesus Christ for seeing there is no other way to haue righteousnesse but either by workes or faith and by workes it cannot be had therefore by faith Tim. How many things are heere to be considered Sil. Foure First the circumstance of time Now. Secondly what is the ãâã of God Thirdly how this is manifest and how manifest without the law Fourthly what witnesse it hath from the Prophets Tim. What is meant by Now this particle of time Sil. That is at this present time wherein Paul and the other Apostles of Iesus Christ did preach the word Tim. What did we learne from this circumstance Sil. That God hath his appointed time for all his works Eccles. 3 1. which should teach patience and waiting vpon God SecoÌdly that the time of the gospel hath a more cleer reuelation of Gods good will to the elect then that of the law which should breed thankfulnes for so great a mercy Tim. What is heere called the righteousnesse of God Sil. Not that whereby himselfe is righteous for that is his owne essence and is not communicated to vs but that righteousnesse which is after called the righteousnesse of Christ and the righteousnesse of faith euen that righteousnesse which is by faith in Christ who is made perfect iustice to all which doe beleeue in him Tim. Why is this called the righteousnesse of God of Christ and of Faith Sil. It is called the righteousnes of God both from the cause and the effect in asmuch as it is not of vs and our workes in part or in whole nor from any man but it is the guift of God Secondly it is that onely which God in his strict iustice approueth and for which we are accepted with him also it is called the righteousnesse of Christ and of Faith because Christ in his man-hood wrought it by his obedience to death and our faith is that instrument wherby we attaine to it and receiue it that it may be our owne for our full Iustification before God vnto life eternall Tim. How did the Apostles make this manifest to the world Sil. After this sort First they preached repentance setting before mens eyes their sinnes and their iust and fearefull condemnation thereby Secondly they gathered together out of the Scripture the properties of that Christ which should heale these euils Thirdly they applied the same properties to Iesus of Nazareth Fourthly they beseech and exhort all men to beleeue in him as their onely Sauiour See Acts 2 22. and 10 36. and 13 26. Tim. What followeth in such as belieue such
things Sil. First they obtained remission of sinnes Secondly they were made inwardly new and outwardly they liued hohly Thirdly they called vpon God with perseuerance communicating together in prayer doctrine breaking of bread and all holy workes Fourthly they stedfastly put their trust in God Fistly they regarded not riches for they laid the price of their things at the Apostles feete Sixtly they gaue testimony of Christ boldly Seauenthly in his quarrell they bestowed their liues and cheerefully shedde their bloud For proose of all these haue your recourse to the history of the Acts. Tim. How is this righteousnes manifested without the law Sil. That is without the workes of the law or without this that the law be fulfilled of vs for some Gentiles were iustified which knew not the lawe also some Iewes were iustified which regarded not the lawe and though some did both knowe regard and doe it as Nathanael and Zachary yet the obseruation of the law by them was not the cause why they were iustified The law then is an helpe to iustification in somuch as it doth accuse and condemn vs and so driues vs to Christ accidentally as a disease brings to the Phisition but the law of it selfe hath no strength to forgiue sinne and to suggest and work faith into our harts or to enable vs to keepe it perfectly that we might bee iustified thereby Tim. How many wayes hath this righteousnes witnes of the law and the Prophets Sil. Sundry waies First by euident and cleere sentences which prophesied of Christ and of faith that iustifieth Secondly by tipes and figures which went before in the old Testament as the brasen Serpent and Ionas his beeing in the Whales belly three daies also the Paschall Lambe the Rocke the Cloud did shew Christ. Thirdly by Sacrifices Offerings and ceremonies of the law the bloud of Lambs Goates did signifie Christ to be slain for sin Fourthly by the Sacraments as Circumcision and the Passeouer all which doe beare testimony that our righteousnes remission of our sinnes and eternall life are not to bee founde in our selues but to be sought by faith in Iesus Christ. DIAL XII Verse 22. I meane the righteousnes of God through the faith of Iesus Christ in all and ouer all that heleeue Tim. IN what sence is the faith of Iesus vsed here Sil. Not actiuely for that which Iesus had but passiuely for that faith whereby hee is had and receiued Tim. What is the drift of this text Sil. To open and vnsold more at large that which hee spake concerning the righteousnes of God laying foorth first the instrument whereby it is applied vnto vs which is faith Secondly the persons or subiect vppon whome it is bestowed which be all beleeuers without difference of nations Thirdly the efficient and principall cause of righteousnes which is God And fourthly the materiall cause which is Iesus Christ. Tim. What is the righteousnes of God Sil. That which commeth meerly by Gods good guift and maketh vs acceptable to God euen able to stand before God this righteousnesse wee doe attaine through faith which iustifieth obiectiuely because it leadeth to Christ and instrumentally as the hand of the soule to apprehend it therefore it is written the righteousnes of God through faith Tim. What are the kinds of faith Sil. Foure first historicall which is a knowledge of the history and letter or of the doctrine of the Scripture thence called dogmaticall faith Secondly temporarie faith which is a knowledge of the trueth with an assent to it for a time Math. 13. 21. Thirdly miraculous which is a beleefe that by the power of God straunge wonders may be done 1 Corin. 13. 1 2. Fourthly iustifying faith by the which the righteousnes of God is receiued Of this iustifying faith there are two parts the first is a knowledge of the things to be beleeued as Iohn 6. 69. wee know and beleeue Secondly application of them to our selues Tim. How proue ye that there must bee application in true faith Sil. First by the commaundement beleeue the Gospell Marke 16 1 5. Secondly by the nature of faith which is an hand to drawe Christ to vs. Thirdly by the example of Scripture as Dauid Psalme 18 2. Mary Luke 1 28. Thomas Iohn 20 28. Fourthly by reason for howe can Christ profit vs if he be not applied and put on by faith And 5. by the testimony of the learned which teach true faith to be particular with application as Hierom Cyril c. Tim. What actions are required vnto faith Sil. These fiue First approbation of the things beleeued Secondly expetition in an ernest desire of them 3 ãâã apprehension in a fast laying hold of them Fourthly oblectation in delighting my selfe in them Fiftly expectation in looking certainly to inioy them Tim. What be the degrees of faith Silas Three-fold First such a faith which is a true and earnest desire to beleeue the promises of Christ. Secondly a little faith which is a certaine assurance that the same belongs to vs. Thirdly a full perswasion when the heart is strongly assured thereof ioyned with a sure and certaine knowledge of things hoped for Heb. 11 1. Tim. What is the obiect of Faith Silas Christ Iesus in whom wee do consider three things First his person God and Man Secondly his Offices King Priest and Prophet Thirdly his benefits Remission of ãâã ãâã ãâã reconciliation adoption sanctification eternall life Tim. What are the persons vnto whom God ãâã Christ with his benefits Sil. All the beleeuers and onely the beleeuers Tim. What thinke ye of the elect Infants are they Beleeuers Tim. Some think them to be iustified by the beleefe of the Church Others thinke it to be by the beleefe of their parents Others by the beleefe of sureties Others by some secret worke of the spirit But I think that they are saued by their owne faith as it is generally written The iust shall liue by his owne faith Tim. But they want knowledge without which there is no Faith Sil. True they lacke knowledge which is by discourse yet they are not altogither without some knowledge such as for their age they are capeable of as appeareth by this that reason is in children though they want the vse of it Also by the example of Ieremy Iohn Baptist and Christ all which had the light of the Spirit in their infancy being sanctified in the wombe Tim. What vse was made of this Sil. That men which haue not true faith should labor to get it seeing no righteousnes is had without it nor saluation but by it Secondly such as haue it should cherish and labour to encrease it by all good means and be thankfull to God for it Thirdly to take comfort to our selues vpon the death of young children seeing God who hath made a Couenant of life with them doeth worke in them to beleeue in him DIAL XIII Verse 23 24. For there is no difference for all haue sinned and are
depriued of the glory of God and are freely iustified by his grace thorough the redemption which is in Christ Iesus Tim. WHat be the parts of this Text wherein this former Doctrine is more fully opened and illustrated Silas Two First a generall necessity of iustification Secondly two causes thereof the efficient and the matter Tim. What is the meaning of this 23. verse Sil. That all through ãâã are depriued of the righteousnesse wherein God is most glorified Or thus as some expound it all the elect by reason of their sinfull nature and life are voide and destitute of eternall life which consisteth in the participation of Gods glorie and therefore are depriued of righteousnesse to which belongeth the promise of glory Tim. How proue ye that al men haus sinned Sil. First by the authority of Scripture 1 Iohn 1 6 8. and Iames 4 2. Secondly by common experience because it hath beene seene in all ages that the best men haue sinned as Noah Lot Abraham Dauid Thirdly by the testimony of conscience which doth witnesse vnto euery man that he is a sinner and doth bring dread and feare of iudgement for sinne Lastly the iudgements of God which are so common in the world do tell vs that no man is without sinne which sticketh close to mans nature euer in the godly till the dissolution of nature Tim. How many wayes do men sinne Sil. Not a few but many not one but sundry waies as originally actually by omission and commission against God and man in thought word and deede of ignorance of negligence of presumption secretly openly in matter and in manner in substance in circumstance against Law and against Gospell Tim. What vse make you of this point Sil. It reproueth the Papists which ascribe freedome from sinne to the virgin Mary and also other Heretickes which hold an absolute freedome from sinne in the regenerate euen in this life Secondly it teacheth vs to thinke of other mens sinne with compassion considering our owne Thirdly it serueth to humble all men and to driue them out of themselues to Christ to feeke righteousnesse in him and to bee full of awe and watch seeing there bee so many wayes to misse the marke and but one to hit it Tim. What is meant by the glory of God Silas Some thinke it is the perfect righteousnesse of Christ the imputing whereof to the beleeuers is much to the glory and praise of his free grace and good will But I think it is hereput for eternall life which standeth in the fellowshippe of Gods glory and that this is the meaning may appeare by the worde destitute or depriued which signifieth one that fainteth in a race falleth short of the goale nowe eternall life is the goale of our race the price of the high calling of God Philip. 3. Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. That through sin wee are most miserable as hauing thereby lost the chiefest thing which is Gods glory in the fruition whereof is all our happinesse which should make vs loue Christ by whome it is restored Tim. What learne we hereby that wee are freely iustfied by his grace Sil. That which mooued the Father to giue his Son to vs was his free fauour Secondly it proueth that faith iustifieth onely for were we iustified by workes but in part we could not be iustified by grace Rom. 11 6. If of works not of Grace Tim. What is the matter of our Iustification Sil. The redemption which is in Christ Iesus by which is meant a deliuery from sinne and misery by the merit and power of Christes bloud shed of which redemption wee haue the beginning now and looke for perfection in heauen Tim. What learne we from hence Sil. First the exceeding loue of Christ giuing himselfe a ransome for sinnes Secondly the exceeding daunger of sinne hauing inthralled vs to Sathan and hell Thirdly the exceeding great duty of thankfulnes we owe to Christ our Redeemer Note that wee are saide to bee iustified freely though Christ laide downe a price and wee bring faith which is an act of our will because God freely gaue Christ and freely workes faith in vs which iustifieth in respect of the obiect Christ and not as it is an act or worke of ours DIAL XIIII Verse 25. Whome God hath set foorth to bee a propitiation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousnes by the forgiuenes of sinnes that are passed Tim. VVHat doth this text set forth vnto vs Sil. All the causes of iustification yet more fully Tim. Shew vs these causes what they be Sil. The efficient cause is God the matter is Christ our atonement the instrument is faith the end is the glory of God in the declaration of his righteousnes Tim What learne ye by this that God is said to set forth Sil That wee must seeke the first and soueraigne cause of saluation not in Christ but in God vpon whose eternall loue it doth depend Tim. What learne we hereof that Christ is saide to bee set forth of God Sil. That the doctrine of the Gospell is no newe thing inuented by men but commeth from heauen beeing a diuine truth Tim. But how many wayes is Christ said to be set forth Sil. Two wayes first by the reuelation and preaching of the gospell wherein things to be beleeued concerning Christ and our saluation are propounded to vs and set before vs. Secondly therein the Spirit of Christ inspireth vs with faith and perswadeth our minds to assent to the things shewed and propounded being good and mostioyfull things Tim. But may not this of Gods setting forth his sonne be referred to predestination Sil. It may so because thereupon dependeth the merit of Christs death Now if yee take it so that God in his predestination decreed to set forth his son then the meaning is thus much that touching our reconcilement to God by the redemption of Christ we must account that this commeth to vs by the onely determination and free purpose of God The reason of which purpose seemeth to be this that God meant to restore the world to his first estate by him by whome it was made at the first Tim. Christ the matter of our Iustification why is he called Our Reconcilement Tim. Because Christ is the true propitiatory as the word heere vsed doth signifie our Propitiatour or Reconciliator for he doth allude to the propitiatory or Mercie-seate of the Law which was a figure of Christ in these three things First out of the Mercy-seate were the Oracles giuen so by Christ we are shewed the Oracles of the will of God as touching our saluation Secondly God was saide to dwell at the propitiatory so in Christ the whole fulnesse of the Godhead dwelleth corporally Col. 2 9. Thirdly there God was made fauourable to the people so is God by Christ alwayes pacified and reconciled to vs Col. 1 18. Tim. Why is Christ our onely reconcilement Sil. Because he is a man free from sinne Secondly
he had done but through Faith in Christ and also the Gentile lacking that Law yet by faith laying hold on Christ was admitted to the Couenant to be one of Gods people to haue God his God to giue him righteousnesse thence it followes that Iustification is not by workes but by Faith both to Iew and Gentile Tim. What instruction can ye gather from hence Sil. Euen this that Christ Iesus through faith ioyneth vs in fellowship with God of what Countrey soeuer we be Or this that as there is but one God who is a comm on Sauiour of all his people so but one way for his people be they Iewes or Gentiles whereby to bee Iustified and that is by faith in Christ. Tim. What words do follow Silas In the verse 31. it is written Do we then make the Law of none effect thorow faith c. Tim. What is the drift of these words Silas To answere the obiection of such as were enemies to iustification by faith and secretly to confirme his purpose by that which is brought against him Tim. What is the Obiection Silas If such as beleeue in Christ be iustified without respect to their doing the workes of the Law then the Law is made voide and of none effect This obiection proceedeth from the ignorance of such as do not know the strength of sinne the Nature of Gods Iustice the true end wherefore the Law was giuen Secondly it proceedeth from the pride of nature loath to yeelde to this truth which so abaseth man and honoureth God Tim. What followeth of this Silas That the truth hath no greater enemies then proud ignorance or ignorant pride that dare lift vp it selfe Gyant-like against God himselfe Tim. What was the answere to this obiection Silas It hath two parts First a deniall with a detestation of the thing obiected God forbid Secondly an inuersion or conuerting the matter vppon the head of the obiectors Yea wee establish the Law Tim. What learne wee from the first part of the answer Sil. That all thoughts and reasonings against Gods truth should be very detestable to vs so as wee should reiect them with a meruailous hating of them For Diuine truth is such an holy thing so precious to God as we should not with patience endure anie muttering against it Tim. Whom doth this reproue Silas Such as do fauour or wink at cauils and cauillers against the Doctrine of saluation or such as are no whit moued at their dealing Tim. How doth the Apostle turne the thing obiected vpon their owne heads Silas Thus Iustification by faith is so farre from destroying the law as that the law is thereby established Tim. But how is this true which the Apostle sayth That the Law is established by faith Silas First the doctrine of iustification teacheth that Christ fulfilled the Law in his life Secondly that he suffered in his death the full punishment due to the breach of the law for all them who are iustified by him Thirdly that such as beleeue in him must endeuour the keeping of the Law to declare their thankefulnesse Thus is the Law established by this Doctrine of righteousnes thorow beleeuing Tim. What followes of this Silas That there is no cause either for the Iew to cast off the Doctrine of faith in regard of any wrong done to the Lawe which is thereby ratified and made more firme or yet for the beleeuing Gentile lesse to esteeme the Law because without it hee is iustified by Faith sithence thus the Law is the more countenanced confirmed as that which sheweth sinne our sickenesse and driueth to Christ and teacheth the good way wherein we are to walke that we may please Christ our iustifier CHAP. IIII. DIALOGVE I. Verse 1 2. What shall we say then that Abraham our Father hath found concerning the flesh For if Abraham our Father were Iustified by Workes hee hath whereof to reioyce but not with God Timotheus WHat is the drift of this whole Chapter Si. To proue Iustification to be by Faith by a new reason fetched from the example of Abraham Tim. How stands the frame of his reason Silas Thus Abraham as the Father of the faithful is the patterne of Iustification to all his seede or Children as verse 23 24. Looke how Abraham was in such wise be his seede iustified Now it is certaine that Abraham was iustified not by workes but by beleeuing the promise concerning Christ therefore all the Children of Abraham are so iustified Tim. What be the parts of this 4. Chapter Sil. Two in the first the example of Abraham is propounded vnto the 23. verse in the second this example is applied vnto the end of the Chapter Tim. How was the example propounded Sil. First negatiuely shewing how he was not iustified Secondly affirmatiuely shewing how he was iustified Tim. How was he not iustified Sil. He was not iustified by workes which the Apostle doth proue by this reason Abraham had nothing to glory with God but if he were iustified by works then hee had whereof to reioyce with God therefore not by workes Tim. But did his workes gaine him nothing Silas Yea amongst men and in the account of the world but not in Gods eye Tim. Why doth he call Abraham Father Sil. Because of him came the Iewes which were his Off-spring Tim. Why doth he call him Our father Sil. Because Paul himselfe was a Iew and descended of Abraham which he doth acknowledge to this end to decline the enuie of his Countrymen least they shold thinke he had not regarded Abraham Tim. Why is the example of Abraham chosen rather then of others Sil. Because he was of most reputation with the Iews also the Scripture had expressely testified of him that he had his righteousnesse by beleeuing Tim. What Instruction do ye gather from hence Sil. That it is a good kinde of teaching to teach by examples because those moue the senses Secondly of examples the fittest and most meete would be chosen which is a point of wisedome in the teacher Tim What is heere meant by flesh Silas The externall workes of Abraham as it is expounded in the next verse For if Abraham were iustified by Workes c. Tim. What do ye learne from the next verse Sil. Two thinges First good workes get vs commendations and matter of reioycing amongst men Secondly they doe not at all auaile vs to procure our acceptance pardon and release with GOD because they want perfection For neyther doe wee all good workes nor with all our heart neither do we continue so all our life long because before our time of calling we cannot do a good worke no more then a thistle can bring forth a Figge neither yet be such workes as wee do after our conuersion without spots Lastly wee do many things contrary to the Law DIAL II. Verse 3. For what saith the Scripture Abraham beleeued God and it was counted to him for righteousnesse Tim. VVHat doth this Text teach vs Silas How Abraham was
to depart from God This reason may bee strengthened by the consideration of Gods infinit power an ãâã truth which maketh him able and carefull to performe vnto the elect his most mercifull couenant Rom. 4. 2. The fourth ground or reason is the intercession of Iesus Christ who as hee prayed for Peter that his faith should not faile Luke 22. 32. so in Iohn 17. 11 hec prayeth for all the Apostles and all beleeuers that they might continue in grace vnto the end and God the father will deny nothing to his Sonne who is heard in all which hee prayeth for The fift ground is from the nature of spirituall and sauing grace which is not subiect to corruption but is permanent this may appeare by the wordes of our Sauiour Iohn 16. 22. My ioy shall none take from you also Iohn 14. 16. My spirit which I giue to you shall abide with you for euer and Saint Peter in his first Epistle 1 23. calleth the seede whereof we are begotten anew immortall seed and S. Iohn saith it remaines in those which are born anew Lastly S. Paul sayeth that the guifts of God are without repentance Rom. 11 29. Nowe the reason why sauing grace doeth not corrupt and dye is because it is confirmed and preserued of GOD Iude 1 5. Sixtly the constancy of the loue of God who neuer ãâã nor casteth out such as once in loue he imbraceth Iohn 13. 1. Moreouer the faithfull are committed of the Father to Christ to bee kept who beeing stronger then all none can plucke them out of his hands Iohn 10 18. Lastly if any which once be truely Christs members and Gods children could vtterly fall from God both the power and truth and will of God must bee called in question The stablenesse of Gods children may be set foorth by these comparisons First of a tree planted by the waters side whose fruit and leafe neuer fadeth Psal. 1. 2. Secondly of a Cedar tree in Libanon which is a strong and lasting tree Psal. 92 12. Thirdly of a high and firme mountaine which is impregnable not to be preuailed against Psal. 125 1. Lastly of a house built vpon a Rocke which standeth vnmoueable against all weather Math. 7 24. Tim. By what meanes bee the faithfull preserued in this estate of Grace Silas Especially by the Ministerie of the worde and Sacraments also by priuate prayer and Meditations also by conference and practise of the word Tim. Will not this Doctrine breede securitie in Gods children Silas No because the Scripture which teacheth their stedfastnesse doth also teach that their owne care and watchfulnesse is required thereunto as in that saying of Paul Let him that standeth take heede least he fall 1. Cor. 10 12. 1 Iohn 5 18. Tim. What profit is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First an earnest desire to bee in such a permanent condition as in earthly things wee couct the most dureable Secondly a great thankfulnesse to God who hath set vs in so firme an estate of happinesse Thirdly Gods Children may arme themselues with this doctrine against the dread of being vtterly forsaken Fourthly it will stirre vp a diligent heede and looking to our selues to continue in the vse of all good meanes Tim. What is the fourth fruite of a iustifying Faith Sil. Ioy vnder the hope of Gods glory Secondly Hope Thirdly the ioy which ariseth from hope of his glory Tim. Doth God Communicate his glory vnto his Saints Silas He doth so as it is plaine by these wordes and Rom. 8 29. But whereas the Prophet Esay saith he will not giue his glory to another that is his essentiall Diuine glory which is peculiar to himselfe as God as to trust in him to pray to him this he will not giue to another but his blessed glorie of this his Children shall haue part so far as they be capeable of it Tim. In how many things doth this blessed glorie of Heauen consist Silas In three things First in remouall of all maner of miseries from which the Children of God in heauen shall be as free as God the Father for it is written Reu. 14 13. Blessed are they that die in the Lord they rest from their labours Reuel 21 4. All teares shall bee wiped from their eyes also There shall be no sorrow nor cry nor pain Secondly they shall be as free from sinne as God himselfe is for in the heauenly Citty no vncleane thing shall enter Thirdly they shall enioy the presence of all good in all perfection and for euer Tim. What is the glorie peculiar to the bodies and soules of Gods Children in heauen Sil. Their bodies shall bee strong immortall incorruptible beautifull and bright as the Sunne 1 Cor. 15 41. Math. 13 43. and their soules shall bee filled with the loue of God and of his Saints For euerie glorified person shall raigne as a King hauing a crowne of glorie set vpon his head Moreouer this glory shal know neyther end nor measure but is infinite both for continuance and degree But their glory shall not be equall all shall haue glorie that is heauenly glory and most blessed glory and all shall haue fulnesse of glorie but all shall not haue equall glorie there shall bee more or lesse according to the measure and fruits of faith as an hundred vessels cast into the sea all shall be ful but one may containe more then another Tim. What do ye cal the hope of glory Silas A certaine expectation or looking for it to inioy it heereafter as verily as though we had it already For it may appeare by that which is written of it in this chapter that there is great certainty in Christian hope because the Apostle saith That Hope maketh not ashamed which it would doe were it doubtfull and might faile vs. Tim. What ariseth of this Hope Silas Vnspeakable and glorious ioy of heart Tim. What do ye cal this ioy and how doth it differ from worldly ioy Silas This ioy is an holy affection of the heart being made glad and chearefull vpon this vndoubted trueth that the time will come when all euill shall bee taken from vs and all good bestowed vpon vs in all perfection that is when we shall be glorified with God This ioy doth differ from worldly ioy in sundrie and manie things First Christian ioy commeth from the spirit the other from the flesh Secondly Christian ioy ariseth from the sence of heauenly blessings present and hope of full blessednesse to come But worldly ioy springeth from the hauing and presence of earthly and perishing good things of this life Thirdly christian ioy is lasting worldly ioy is fading Lastly Christian ioy stirreth vp to the praises of God in whom they ioy worldlie ioy ãâã vp to the comendations of such worldly things and pleasures as men loue and delight in I et worldlinges striue to turne their carnall ioy which is as the cracking of thornes short and vanishing into spirituall ioy which is alwayes lasting
and let the godly beware they change not their Christian ioy into worldlie but learne more and more to ioy in Gods present loue and hope of his promised glory DIAL III. Verse 3. Not so onely but also wee reioyce in tribulation knowing that tribulation worketh patience Tim. VVHat doth this Text deliuer vnto vs Silas Another fruite of a iustifying Faith which is ioy in afflictions Tim. How doth he prooue that beleeuers reioyce in afflictions Silas By this reason because God vseth affliction to encrease in them hope of glorie This the Apostle doeth manifest vnto vs after this sort Affliction worketh patience patience worketh experience experience worketh hope therefore affliction causeth hope Tim. What meaneth the first words of the Text Not so only Silas They imply a comparison of the more with the lesse and are thus much Beleeuers do not reioice alone vnder the hope of heauenly glory but which is a farre lesse likely matter they reioyce in and for their afflictions Or more plainly thus If beleeuers reioyce because they certainly looke to be glorified with God in Heauen this is not to be maruelled at but this is rare and wonderfull with gladnes to imbrace afflictions which haue in them both much paine and shame In the conexion of sentences note that it is the propertie of that ioy which ariseth from the hope of celestiall glorie to cause and breede this ioy which beleeuers haue in their tribulations sufferings For the remembrance of that great and blessed glory which they shall haue in the end causeth all things to be sweete and pleasant vnto them which they meet with in thelr way whereby they must passe to that glorious and most happy end their Country in heauen Tim. What may be gathered from hence Silas If hope of glory sweeten troubles how much more doth it make benefits sweet and ioyous And this is that which we are to learne from hence that where hope of glory once entreth it maketh both prosperity and aduersity to be ioyfull and gladsome and further that there is no true and sound ioy either in time of affliction or in time of peace and plentie but that which springeth from hope of glory to come This is the roote of true ioy Tim. What is to be noted in the next words We reioyce in tribulation Silas First that Gods children are subiect to troubles in this world Secondly the troubles of Gods children are helpers of their ioy Tim. Of what sorts are the troubles of the faithfull Silas Of two sorts some be common to theÌ with other men of the world Some be proper and peculiar to the godly themselues These common afflictions or troubles are sickenesse pouerty reproach famine plague warre banishment paine anguish and such like These common troubles they all come from God who is the author of all afflictions for there is no euil in the Citie but the Lord hath done it Amos 3 6. Secondly they come by meanes of our sinnes Man suffereth for sinne Lam. 3. Thirdly to the end to correct for sinne past to preuent sinne to come to humble for sinne present to make triall of patience to whet our Prayers to teach vs loue compassion towards others Secondly the proper and peculiar troubles they be either such as happen for righteousnesse sake that is for a good cause namely for defence of the trueth or for well-dooing these trobles be called persecutions Or such soule afflictions as arise from the apprehension of Gods fierce wrath for sinne which is called conflict of Conscience These afflictions do arise from the weaknesse of faith distrusting Gods promises and mercies and also from the malice of Satan aggrauating their sinnes and Gods Iustice. The reason why God doth thus afflict his Children is first for a more especiall triall of their Faith also by their constancie to streÌngthen others which be weake and to reproue the wicked world Lastly for the greater manifestation of Gods glory who maketh knowne his power in their infirmity 2 Cor. 12. Now as concerning the vse of this it is to warne vs to looke for afflictions and that euery soule is to prepare for tribulations as Mariners prepare against a storme and Soldiers against the day of battell Thus the godly haue prepared themselues for troubles and beeing vnder them haue reioyced examples heereof in the Apostles Acts 5 41. the beleeuing Haebrewes Heb. 10. and the blessed Martyrs True it is indeede that some of Gods Children haue beene heauie and sad for afflictions as Dauid Nehemiah Ieremy and Iob but yet they are ioyfull too their outward man was heauy their inward is ioyfull one man at one time may haue contrarie affections in diuers respects both sadnesse and ioy Tim. Yea hut tribulations are euill Sil. They bee so howbeit Gods Children reioyce in them not as they are euill but as by the clemency of God they are made good and profitable for all things woorke for good to them Rom. 8. 28. For first by them God sheweth forth his power goodnes in them by defending supporting and comforting his childeren Secondly our dayly faults are corrected by them and we prouoked to amendment of our sinnefull liues 1 Cor. 11. Thirdly they pull downe our pride and hautinesse of nature Iob 33. 16 17. Fourthly they restraine the wanton lasciuousnesse of the flesh Fiftly our sluggishuesse and sloth is shaken off by afflictions Sixtly they discouer our weakenesse of strength for humbling vs Psal. 39. 11. Seauenthly they put vs in remembrance of our mortality beeing messengers and forerunners of death Eightly by meanes of afflictions many confessions of faith are wrung out of vs. Ninthly by afflictions the malice of Sathan and the world are better knowne and auoyded as in Iobs afflictions Tenthly they stirre vp the minde to more feruent prayer Psal. 39. 12. Lastly they exerciseiand woorke encrease of patience experience hope here it is that the godly take matter of comfort euen in their grieuous euils Tim. What vse may bee made of this whole doctrine concerning troubles Sil. It doeth teach vs that a true beleeuer is an happy and ioyfull man in euery estate therefore all should couet to be such Secondly this doctrine correcteth the opinion of the worldlings who thinke it an vnhappy thing to be afflicted and those men accursed which be alwaies vnder the rod and most seuerely scourged Tim. What is to bee considered in these wordes afflictions worketh patience Sil. Two things first that afflictions do work patience Secondly that Gods children ãâã knowe this knowing that affliction worketh patience Tim. But many are impatient in their afflictions and fall to despaire as Iudas Sil. That is ãâã of the wicked that by afflictions they are disquieted and onraged but Paul teacheth here what vse afflictions haue in the faithfull Tim. But patience is the worke of God how then is it saide of afflictions that they worke it Sil. True it is God who is the authour and giuer of patience Phil. 1 29. Paul
fortitude and courage And lastly it wil leade them by the hand to another experience of themselues that they are the sonnes of God truly and indeede not in name and profession onelye this last experience is especially meant heere as appeareth by the 5. verse of this chapter Tim. What is the fruite of this Christian experience Sil. Hope which is a sure expectation whereby beleeuing Christians do certainly look to enioy the good things promised especially the blessednesse of eternall life Tim. How is it meant that experience bringeth foorth Hope seeing there is no patience nor experience except first there be an hope of glory How is it that hope doth beget experience and yet experience doth bring forth hope how can hope be both the mother daughter of experience Silas The case standeth thus hope of glorie causeth that afflictions are suffered patiently in this patience Gods Children haue triall and experience not onely of the great might of God strengthning them but also of his great loue in conforming them vnto his own sonne this triall breedeth a better and a larger measure of Hope Tim. By what meanes doe the faithfull attaine this greater Hope Sil. By this Christian consideration that seeing God was present with them to aide them vnder their crosses therefore they will hope he will likewise do it still and in the end make them happy For as an honest poore man who vppon confidence he hath in some rich man borroweth of him money in his neede and being pleasured often and chearefully he gathereth new hope of like fauour in the like necessity so Gods Children being kept and blessed with patience in some great affliction vppon this triall conceiue good hope that God will strengthen and deliuer them Like vnto this is the saying of the Prophet Psal. 9 10. Let him that knoweth the Lord trust in him and teacheth the same instruction with this Text namely that such as by triall in their afflictions know the goodnesse and power of God haue cause by this experience to gather much trust and hope in God for the time to come Tim. What are we learne of this Silas First the maruailous goodnesse of God in raising vp the hearts of his Children vnto a more strong hope by afflictions whereby Sathan seeketh by all means to driue them to dispair Secondly Christians are bound to make this good vse of their experience thereby to gaine much heart and more confidence in Gods goodnesse for heereafter Example we haue in Paul God hath deliuered me saith he and he will ãâã me 2 Tim. 4 17 18. Also of Christ who by the long experience of his Fathers helpe gathered good hope euen in the very agony of death saying My God my God Math. 27 46. Thirdly the Kingly prophet Dauid as appeareth in Ps. 23 6. and 1 Sam 17 35 36. for we our selues make bolde to trust them whom we haue alwayes found friendly faithfull vnto vs. Tim. But is it not presumption to beare our selues thus bold towards God Sil. No such thing it is presumption to leane vpon our owne strength and wisedome merits and works but to rest stedfastly vpon God his mercy and truth it is the duty of Christian hope and also it is an honour which is due to God for euen by our stedfast hoping in him he is acknowledged to be a God constant in his truth mercies Therefore it is a grieuous sinne in such as by their long experience of Gods kindnesse in blessing and protecting them do not grow in hope of his goodnesse and power for heereafter but waxe rather more faint distrustfull This is a token of a very weake if not of a wicked heart DIAL V. Verse 5. And hope maketh not ashamed because the loue of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost which is giuen vs. Tim. What doth this text contayne Sil. Two things first a property or effect of hope that it doth not confound or it doeth not make ashamed Secondly a reason or cause why Christian hope of heauenly glory is so certaine as it doth not make the faithfull ashamed because the Holy Ghost perswadeth them that God loueth them in that hee gaue his Sonne to death for them being his enemies here it is that they do most surely hope in God for how may they not firmely looke for all things from him who spared not his Son for them Rom. 8. 32. Tim. What hope is here spoken off Sil. That Hope mentioned before in the second verse which is there called the hope of glory and this is the hope that doth neuer make ashamed because this hope doeth not frustrate or voyd men of the thing hoped for Tim. How many wayes do men become ashamed Sil. Two wayes first vpon the conmitting some sinne Rom. 6 21. Secondly by missing our desires and hopes Tim. How doeth this help to the vnderstanding of our text Sil. Thus they which haue the hope of blessednesse in them shall not misse and forgoe the thing they hoped for and so shall haue no cause of beeing ashamed againe by considering the nature of humaine and ciuill hope which if it doe not attaine the thing hoped for there is shame which is not here in Christian hope because it alwayes is sure to attaine the glory which is hoped and looked for therefore no shame can follow it Tim. Wherefore doe some translate it thus hope confoundeth not Sil. They had regard to that perturbation of minde which goeth after shame for the missing of our hope bringeth shame and shame bringeth trouble or confusion in the mind It is also saide of faith Rom. 10. 11. that it confoundeth not and this is not to bee maruailed at because faith and hope be of so neere kindred hope looking to the performance and faith to the trueth of Gods promise Tim. What is the doctrine of these words hope maketh not ashamed Sil. That the godly are assured to be saued and glorified in heauen for first the hope of the godly shall not make them ashamed but the godly do hope for euerlasting life therefore they are sure and certaine of it otherwise their hope would bring shame Secondly the godly are saide to reioyce vnder the hope of glory but there is no reioysing with godly wisemen but in thinges assured and most certaine Thirdly the godly do stay their hope vppon Gods mercifull and true promises which are constant and cannot deceiue therefore their hope is certaine Fourthly their hope looketh to the power of God by perswasion whereof their hope is nourished Lastly if their hope were not certaine how could they call God their Father which cannot be done in truth where there is not affiance and confidence in his loue Tim. But though the hope of the godly bee certaine for the present yet their great and many sinnes and the changeablenesse of their will may make their perseuerance to the end to be doubtfull Sil. First if hope were at any time vncertain and
might misse of glory then it should make ashamed contrary to the saying of the Apostle Secondly great and many sins cannot make hope vaine because all sinnes are forgiuen to the godly which beeleeue and repent 1 Iohn 1. 9. Thirdly the godly are taught of Christ to pray for forgiuenesse of sins and the confirming of their wils to the end Math. 6 12. And that which they aske according to the will of God is granted them Finally though mens wils in their nature bee changeable yet the hope of glory is founded vpon the vnchangeable will and counsel of God Tim. What vse and profit is to be made of this doctrine Sil. First it controlleth the opinion of the Papists which ground hope at least in part vppon merit of good workes from whence will follow continuall vn certainty and doubt of saluation for that they neuer are sure when their merits are sufficient Also their corrupt opinion wil proue vnsound by these reasons First because all hope and confidence is accursed which doth not rest vpoÌ God Iere. 17. 10. and our good woorkes are not God therefore no hope is to be put in them Secondly such as are newly conuerted vnto Christ from some wicked life and grieuous sins they haue hope then but they ãâã no merit of woorkes going before therefore their hope cannot rest vpon their merits which be not but as for those who haue good workes and liue well they haue more cause to hope well because good workes are a good signe of good hope and some prop they are to helpe hope but they may not be hoped in or taken as a cause why we must hope If any say that patience is a good worke and Paul faith hope springeth of patience therefore hope springeth out of works I answere hope commeth of patience but not as from a cause of it no more then afflictions bee cause of patience Furthermore from hence wee are admonished that such as alwaies doubt of their Saluation can haue no Christian hope therefore they must striue against doubting Lastly there is great vse for them which feele themselues indued with Christian hope for whatsoeuer their afflictions or enemies or sinnes bee yet they cannot bee confounded but at last must be happy for we are saued by hope Rom. 8. Tim. Now come to the second part of this text and tell vs how many wayes is the loue of God taken in Scripture Sil. Two wayes either passiue for that loue wherewith God is loued of vs 1 Iohn 4 12. or actiuely for the loue wherewith God doeth loue vs in his Sonne this is meant here Tim. How may it appeare that it is put here for that loue wherewith God loueth and embraceth vs Sil. First by the reason vsed in the next verse for Christ dyed for vs which proueth Gods loue to vs. Secondly by the 8. verse following where it is written God commendeth his loue to vs. Thirdly wee haue not our hope certaine and vnshaken because we loue God but because God who deceiueth not loueth vs. Tim. In what meaning is Gods loue said to bee shed abroad in our harts Sil. It is thus much that the sence and feeling of his loue is shed and powred into the hearts of his children Tim. Did not God loue the elect from euerlasting before they were borne Silas It is true howbeit that was onely in purpose and decree and so it was secretly knowne to himselfe But Paul speaketh of the manifestation of this loue vnto the elect after they are borne a new for when the elect are regenerate then God dooth expresse his loue vnto them and they do by faith lay hold of the loue of God beleeuing that they are loued of God and haue their harts affected with a ioyous feeling of it For as the box of costly and precious ointment which the woman poured vpon Christs head Mathew 26 7. gaue no fauour while it was shut up in the box but being shed powred out did yeelde a most sweete sent and sauour vnto all which were in the roome euen so the loue of God is pent and shut vp as it were in Gods decree before regeneration and faith so as it is not felt of the elect but at their new birth when they haue faith to beleeue the promise of saluatioÌ by Christ theÌ this loue is as an ointment powred out and doth exceedingly and plentifully refresh the hearts of the elect with the sence and feeling of it Tim. What then is the doctrino we learne heere Silas That the most louing God is content not onely to loue his children but withall doth assure them of his loue so as they certainly know that they are loued and are cheared in their hearts by the perswasion of his loue For as it is nothing to a blinde man to know that the Sunne is a glorious bright creature when himselfe cannot see it or to a poore man to know where much treasure is whiles himselfe cannot come at it so it is nothing to heare and know that there is much loue hid in God except our selues feele it and become partakers of it Examples we haue of the Apostles many other beleeuers Acts 5 41. Rom 8 38 39. who haue had the sence of Gods loue in their hearts and haue reioyced therein euen in their extreame afflictions in the flames of fire and depth of Dungeons horrible and darksome Tim. Haue the faithfull a feeling of Gods loue alwaies in one tenor and like measure Silas Neither of both but by sinnes and temptations it is often interrupted as the light of the Sunne is darkned and lessened by mistes and clowdes yet this loue of God shall alwayes endure in them because God altereth not Tim. Whence commeth the feeling of Gods loue Silas It is the especial worke of Gods spirite of Adoption Rom. 8 16. and it commeth by the free gift of God who giueth it to all the members of his son Rom. 8 9. Ephes. 1 13. Tim. What doth the sence of Gods loue giuen them by the spirit worke in the faithfull Silas First a feruent and vnfaigned loue of God 2. Cor. 5 14. 1 Iohn 4 19. We loue him because hee loued vs first Secondly an hearty loue of our neighbor for Gods sake 1 Iohn 4 21. Thirdly ioy in the holy Ghost 1 Pet 1 8. Lastly great encrease of hope in a more full assurance of inioying the glorie looked for inasmuch as God who loues vs and holds vs deare vnto him cannot change nor deceiue vs. Silas I pray you tell vs heere is it the nature of hope to bee certaine and to giue this assurance ye speake of Silas Of hope generally taken it is the property only to looke and expect for a thing which wee haue not Rom. 8 24 25. but the certainty and assurance of hope growes from the nature of the things hoped for which if they be certaine and haue sure and certaine causes the hope is certain and assured otherwise it is not for hope
Christ. This reioycing is a speciall good thing and it is as it were the very life of a mans life Tim. How many kinds of reioycings be there Silas There is a naturall reioycing common vnto all men when the hart is cheared either by an in-bred liuelinesse or by outwarde occasions as in the presence of things pleasant or agreeable to our nature This reioycing is not meant heere Also there is a spirituall and Christian kinde of reioycing which ariseth from the spirit of God stirring vp the heart to reioyce in spirituall and heauenly things when they are present with vs or certainly hoped for As first when the Church flourisheth Psal. 137 3. Secondly when a sinner returneth to the Lord Luke 15 10. Thirdly in the meanes of saluation Ps. 122 1. Fourthly in doing righteousnes iudgement and equity Fiftly in the exercising our selues in the praises of God Psal. 95 1. Sixtly in the reconciliation that we haue with God through Christ when it is beleeued or felt of this our Text speaketh Tim. What is it to reioyce concerning God Silas To haue ioy of heart in this respect that hee is become our Father and loueth vs as his Children and Sonnes Tim. What difference is there in these speeches concerning God as heere and to reioyce in God as 1 Cor. 1 31. and to reioyce with God as Rom. 4 2 Sil. To reioyce in God it is to attribute all thinges which be good vnto God and to render him all thanks for them this we may doe Secondly to reioyce with God it is to to bring something with vs of our owne wherein to glorie and reioyce besides Gods fauour and this we may not doe Thirdly to reioyce concerning God it is to be merry in our hearts for this that we do vnderstand how God doth loue vs as a father his children The like vnto this we haue in Ier. 9 24. Let him that reioyceth reioyce herein that he knoweth me to be mercifull and righteous whereas others reioyce in riches or pleasure or honour or wisedome the Christian ought to reioyce in Christ. Tim. Is there great and iust cause to reioyce for such a gift bestowed on vs as Gods Fatherly fauour through Christ Silas Yea very great for heerein consistes all mans happinesse both now and for euer to haue God reconciled that he may bee a Father to take vs for his sonnes sake and loue Such onely do reioyce therefore such as waigh these things and do inwardly feele them so as they are are affected with them do from hence gather exceeding strong hope of enioying euerlasting life For God is such a Father so constant in his loue as though he will correct them yet neuer will he disinherit them Tim. By whom is it that God is become a fauourable Father vnto vs Silas By Christ his beloued sonne who by his death on the Crosse hath made attonement for our sinnes being there in our stead by the will of his Father and by meanes of our receiuing it thorough faith in the promise of the Gospell we haue made it ours Tim. What thinges doe yee consider seuerally in this attonement spoken of in this place Silas First God to whom wee are reconciled he louing vs and giuing his sonne for vs. Secondly his Son comming to worke our attonement by his obedience passion and Sacrifice Thirdly our Faith embracing this attonement and receiuing it Fourthly a great reioycing of hart in the Faith and certainty of this reconcilement with God Tim. What do ye collect from this whole Doctrine Silas That our Christian and spirituall reioycing it is as our measure of beleeuing is none if our Faith bee none little if our faith be little great if our Faith bee great Therefore as any do long for much true Christian comfort let them endeuor a daily increase of Faith by the humble sincere and constant vse of al those holy meanes priuate and publicke whereby God vseth to enlarge the beleefe of his children DIAL X. Verse 12. Whereas by one man sinne entred into the world aud death by sinne and so death went ouer all men in whom all haue sinned Tim. WHat is the purpose of the Apostle in this Text Silas Hauing spoken hitherto of the first part of Iustification touching remission of sins by faith in the sufferings and death of Christ and laide out the same in the causes effects now he proceedeth to handle the other part of Iustification touching the imputation of Christs perfect obedience vnto vs which beleeue Tim. Is there any necessity of this part of Iustification Sil. Yea very great for we were two wayes endangered to God 1. by not fulfilling and keeping the law as we are bound we lost all right and title to Heauen Secondly by our sinnes done against the Law wee become worthy for euer of eternall punishment in Hell and therefore wee haue neede of a double remedy from Christ one to haue a satisfaction for the deserued punishment and this wee haue by the death and bloudshed of Christ imputed to vs. The other to restore vs to the right of our lost inheritance and this wee haue by the perfect obedience of his life put vpon our faith Tim. How may it appeare that Paul doth thus distinguish the parts of our Iustification Silas Two wayes First by the word reioycing or glorying vsed in the former verse wherein hee makes his passage to this Treatise Tim. What doe ye gather from hence Silas Thus much beleeuing Christians cannot fully reioyce and glory concerning God vntil together with the discharge from the paine due to their sinnes by free forgiuenesse through Christs passion they know and beleeue themselues to be decked and blessed with that absolute obedience and righteousnesse which the Law requireth and vnto which by the promise of the Law eternall life is due which seeing they haue not nor can haue in themselues therefore they haue it of Christ. Tim. What is the second way how ye gather this distinction of two parts of Iustification Silas By the comparison of Adams vnrighteousnesse and his disobedience with Christ his obedience both communicated to all elect persons though in diuers sorts and fashions the which he doth begin in verse 12. and continueth it to verse 20. Tim. Wherein be Adam and Christ compared together Sil. Both in things wherein they are like one to the other and in things wherein they are contrary one to the other They are alike in this generally that each of them conueyeth that which is his vnto such as are theirs and be of them particularly Adam sendeth ouer to all that come of him guilt of sinne and death by his disobedience imputed Christ conueyeth ouer righteousnesse and life to his members by free imputation of faith Also they differ in this that the offence of Adam by which death came vpon all men was but one but the obedience of Christ imputed to beleeuers doth not only couer and doe away that one but all other offences of
of that innocencie wherein man was created Tim. How proue ye guilt or fault and deseruing of punishment thereby Silas There is guilt or fault because wee are made sinners by it verse 17. and there is deseruing of punishment because this cannot be seuered from the former Also it is expressely saide that by it death went ouer all Tim. How do ye proue that there is corruption of Nature Silas Because it is written That weee go astray from our Mothers wombe Psal. 58 3. Againe that the frame of mans heart is onely euill continually Gen. 8 21. and that we are borne in sinne Psal. 51 5. and man borne of a woman cannot be cleane Iob 25 4. Tim. What doe ye call the corruption of our Nature and what be the fruites of it Silas It is a naughty vicious quality in our Nature whereby it is enclined to all euill naturally and vndisposed vnto any good yea enemie to God and disposed against all good as Titus 3 3. Hating God Col. 1. Minds set vpon euill workes The fruites of this our corrupt Nature are all sinnes whatsoeuer euen all those sinnes reckoned vp Ro. 1. 29 30 c. Gal. 5 19. Tit. 3 3. Col. 3 5. or in any other place euen all maner of sinnes not blasphemy against the Holy-Ghost excepted Tim. By what degrees doth this corruption proceede and go forward Silas First it begetteth lust which is an euill motion or desire sweruing from Gods will this is the spawn of all sinne The second is obedience to this lust Rom. 6 12. which we call consent when the will yeelds vnto the euill motions with purpose and resolution to do it this is called of Iames the conception of sinne Iam. 1 15 Then thirdly there followes an euill action in word or deede this is called of the same Apostle the bringing forth of lust it bringeth forth sinne that is some outward grosse acte in speech or action Lastly the going ouer this sinnefull acte by custome and continuance in it this is called the perfection or finishing of sinne vpon all this there succeedeth death as the terme last period or full point of this proceeding and course in sinning wherein it resteth Tim. But how proue ye that Original sin hath priuation or absence of Originall righteousnesse Silas This is the consequence vpon all the former for we could not be guilty deserue punishment and be corrupt if we had our first perfection Secondly except we had lost that we should not need to seeke and fetch that from another euen from Christ as ver 17. Thirdly when the Scripture saith God made man righteous but they found out many inuentions Eccl. 7 31. This prooueth that the perfect righteousnes giuen vnto vs in our creation is not only lost but thorow our owne fault lost Tim. Why is this sinne called Originall Silas First because it is from the beginning Secondly because it is first in vs before grace Thirdly it is the first head beginning of all sins Lastly it is in vs from our beginning euen from our very conception Tim. What vse of all this Sil. First it confuteth the errors of such which say it is nothing but priuation of righteousnes Also such as say it is nothing but the inclination of our nature to euill Secondly it sheweth the most heauy case in which we are all by birth we being all ouer-couered with corruption and sinfull putrifaction rotten and ful of sores and not so full of euill as voide of all goodnesse and so hatefull to God whose pure eyes cannot but hate vs abhorre vs and therefore we are called the children of wrath Eph. 2 3. See Ezck. 16. No leaper no lazar no Iob to be compared to vs if we saw our selues wee should loath our selues Thirdly the knowledge heereof must humble our stomacks and courages Fourthly it must stir vp great care of being washed and clensed from this spot all the water in the sea is too little to wash this one staine all care in the world is not great enough to get it scoured out Psa. 51 2 6. either repentance for this sinne or for no sinne Fiftly it must stir vp a desire and a thirst after the pure and holy conception of Christ which is the couer to hide the Salue to cure this originall sore Sixtly it may make vs compassionate and mercifull one to another especially to our children being all alike infected and they by vs and therefore in our chiding and corrections were should bee moderate Seauenthly it must keepe vs from extolling nature and the goodnesse of nature for all natures euen the best is poysoned there being nothing good in vs till grace come and plant goodnesse in vs for can one gather figges of thistles or grapes of thornes Math. 7. Tim. What is meant here by death Sil. Properly a depriuation of life vnproperly all such things as are forerunners and furthereis thereof all miseries sicknesses paynes the ãâã of death Tim. What life did Adam liue before sin Sil. A twofold life first of grace being led by the holy Spirit which moued him wholy to celestiall and diuine things this is called spirituall life The second is of nature wherby he was moued to follow those good things which tend to preserue nature and the estate of his body of both these kinde of liues Adam was depriued and so dyed a spirituall and naturall death for beeing before ioyned to God in his fauour mooued by his spirit hee now hauing sinned was turned from God lost his sauour and spirit and so could not aspire to any diuine thing but had his heart wholy set vpon euill and touching his naturall life he was threatned that to dust he should go Tim. Did not his sin deserue eternall death Sil. It did so but eternal death is nothing saue the continuance of spirituall death Tim. Yet naturall death was not inflicted vpon him after his sin for he liued still in the world and that a great while Sil. He did so howbeit he may be said to be naturally dead so soon as he had sinned First because by the guilt of his sinne hee was presently subiect vnto it Secondly God streight way gaue sentence of death vppon him and therefore hee may bee saide straight way to haue dyed as condemned persons are called dead men though they bee respited Thirdly the messengers and souldiers of death presently tooke hold on him and arrested him as hunger thirst cold heat diseases dayly wasting of his natural moysture to the quenching of life but God did spare him that the sentence was not presently executed to commend his patience and to giue Adam thereby occasion of saluation for the promise beeing giuen and hee called to repentance faitb by that meanes attained a better life through Christ then he lost through sin Tim. What did this shew Sil. That God doth not delight in the death of sinners but rather that they should returne and liue Secondly it teacheth vs patience towards such as
we must rise out of sin to liue a godly life And the power whereby wee can do this is deriued from the death and resurrection of our Lord as the grifte liueth by the life of the stocke to which it is ioyned Tim. What doth this similitude of planting teach vs Sil. Sundry things First that naturally we are strangers from Christ beeing in the stocke of rotten Adam whence we must be taken that we may be one with him Secondly that whiles we remain in Adam out of Christ we can no more do any good then a grift can bring forth fruite being alone and seuered from the stocke Thirdly to the end we may liue spiritually to God wee must first be vnited to Christ as the plant or grift is vnited to the Tree into which it is planted Fourthly whatsoeuer power is in vs to do good or to leaue sinne it is al from Christ not from our selues As the graft set in a stock taketh now no life from it selfe but from the stocke into which it is grafted By this is quite ouerthrown the concurrence of nature and grace Tim. What are we to learne from hence that the Resurrection of Christ is heere annexed and ioyned vnto his death and mentioned after it Sil. These two things First wee learne that as Christ had no way opened vnto his resurrection but by death so till we depart from sinne we cannot be raised vp and renewed to a righteous life Secondly as Christes death and resurrection be ioyned together so our death to sin is euer accompanied with a newe and vnblameable life which can no more bee seuered from mortification then the resurrection of Christ can be seuered from his death and therfore our Apostle hath truly affirmed before that such as bee dead to sin cannot liue in it verse 2. for nowe they lead their liues according to God Tim. I haue heard you speake of the likenesse between a grift and the elect and what we are to learne by it shew me nowe in this likenesse what dissimilitude and vnlikenesse there is Silas It is a sure truth that no similitude doth holde in all things it is sufficient to holde in that for which it is applied as in this present similitude which is brought to shew that as a slip passeth from one tree to another and hath life from that stock into which it islast planted so the elect passing from Adam to Christ are partakers of his spirit but as in euery other similitude there is a dissimilitude so in this likenes there is an vnlikenes and it doth consist in two things first the slippe or grift is taken from a good tree and fastned to a wilde Secondly it retaineth still his olde nature though it be planted into a new stocke now it is not so in this spirituall planting of men into Christ. For wee are plucked from an vnfruitfull tree and wild Oliue euen from the corrupt nature of Adam and are grafted into Christ as a most noble stocke a tree of righteousnesse whose very leaues are wholesome also we put off our old nature which we had afore and leaue the affections which spring of our birth-corruption are partakers of the spirit of Christ whose nature and properties we put on Rom. 12 14. Tim. When may we be said to leaue off our olde nature and affections of sinne and by what meanes are wee best furthered to it Silas When wee begin perfectly to know our selues that whatsoeuer commeth of our nature is in vs without Christ is naught and vicious and are moued to bee displeased with it and to abhorre it with an earnest and constant endeuour to leaue and forsake whatsoeuer is from our corrupt nature whereunto wee are much furthered and holpen by the faithful and fruitefull meditation of Christs painefull death when wee doe consider the shame and bitternesse thereof to bee occasioned by our owne sinnes it will cause a mans heart to rise against them as a mans heart ariseth against his enemy prouoking vs speedily to shake and cast theÌ off which cast our beloued and blessed Sauiour into such a bloudy agony and hell of sorrowes for who can beleeue that Christ was made a curse for his sinnes and yet still liue in the loue and seruice of sinne Tim. When may it be said of vs that we haue put on the nature and properties of Christ into whom we are newly planted Silas When we doe feele wrought in vs by his spirit such feelings and affections as he had putting on like mercy loue faith meekenesse patience long-suffering ioy goodnesse temperance and kindnesse as the man Christ had being meeke and lowly as he was c. DIAL IIII. Verse 6 7. Knowing that this our olde man is crucified with him that the body of sinne might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serue sinne for he that is dead is freed from sinne Tim. WHat is the substance of this Text Silas It rehearseth the principal argument to proue that beleeuers are dead to sinne taken from their Communion with Christ and his death with him Secondly it mentioneth the kind of death by which he merited for them the spirit of Sanctification by the death of the Crosse Crucified Thirdly it layeth foorth the ende of our Sanctification which is the destruction of sinne that the body of sinne might be destroyed Fourthly the duty of sanctified persons that hencefoorth they serue not sinne Lastly a reason thereof because they that are dead are freed from sinne verse 7. Tim. What is meant heere by the olde man Silas The vniuersall corruption of our nature as wee are conceiued and borne in sinne whereby we are prone vnto all euill and vndisposed vnto any good the which corruption is therefore called olde because it hath been in mans nature euer from our first parents Adam Secondly because it is in euery Child of God before that new quallity of holinesse for which they change their olde deformity at their new birth And for other two respects the name of Man is attributed vnto our sinnefull corruption First to shew how neerely the euill and poyson of sinne cleaueth to vs being as it were a mans selfe Secondly to note how men are addicted vnto it before they be sanctified they do not thinke themselues to be men without it so striuing for the maintenance of their dearling sinnes as they would doe for the safety of soule or body one were as good plucke out a mans hart as seeke to pull him from his beloued sinnes as good kill the man himselfe as his sinne Tim. In what sence is our olde man saide to be crucified Silas To haue our olde man crucified is to haue the strength of our sinne enfeebled weakened and broken by little and little as Christs body was weakened vpon the Crosse till he dyed Tim. What may this word Crucifie put vs in minde of Silas Of the kinde of death which Christ suffered namely the cursed death of the Crosse by which death he
the meanes of spirituall nourishment the flesh and bloud of Christ spiritually eate and drunke by faith Secondly by recreation to wit singing of psalmes with ioyfulnesse Thirdly by exercise of prayer repentance and good workes Fourthly by sleepe euen by meditation of the worde Law and Gospell Fifthly by phisicke and good vse of afflictions both vpon our selues and others Sixtly the auoyding of hinderances as namely of sinne euill company euill example euill counsell Psal. 1 1. and 26 and 119. Tim. What further instructions are we to take out of this 11. verse Sil. First the death and life of Christ is not for himselfe but for vs which beleeue in him therfore as Christ dyed and liued for vs so let vs thinke our selues bound to liue for the good of others Secondly whatsoeuer good thing beleeuers haue which concernes the spirituall and heauenly life they are beholden only vnto Christ therefore which must helpe vs first of all to beate down the pride of our heart and to make vs humble seeing we can neyther dye to sinne nor liue to God nor do the least good thing but through Christ. Secondly to quicken our loue and thankfulnesse more and more toward Christ by whom we haue all our grace and looke for al our glory To Christ therefore which hath sanctified vs and giuen vs fellowship with his death resurrection both for remission and for mortification of sinne bee thankes and praise for euermore Amen DIAL VI. Verse 12. Let not sinne raigne therefore in your mortall bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof Tim. VVHat is the drift of this Text and what doth it containe Silas To perswade those which are sanctified not to suffer the grace of the Spirit to bee idle but to set it on worke for the suppressing of sinne which remaineth in our nature These wordes of our Apostle containe an exhortation to that purpose and heere beginneth the second part of this chapter the first part was doctrinall this latter part is paraeneticall or hortatory Tim. What be the parts of the exhortation contained in this 12. verse Silas Three First the substance of the exhortation Let not sinne raigne in you Secondly the reason why wee should not suffer sinne to raigne in these words Therefore and Mortall Thirdly the meanes how to hinder the kingdome of sinne By not obeying the lusts of sinne Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs what doe yee call Sinne Sil. The corruption and pronnesse of our nature to all euill this naturall corruption is heere called sinne first because it is the punishment of the sinne of our first parents Secondly the matter and cause roote and fountaine of all other sinnes Thirdly because it hath the proper nature of sinne Tim. How proue ye that it hath the proper nature of sinne Silas First it is the transgression of the Law Rom. 7 7. Secondly it striueth and rebelleth against the motions of the spirit Rom. 7 23. I see a law in my members rebelling c. Thirdly because it engendereth death which is the fruit of that which is properly sin Rom. 5 14. and 6 23. Tim. When may sin be sayd to raigne Sil. When the lusts and motions of sinne are confented vnto and followed without resistance or when it is done readily which sin willeth and commandeth to be done Tim. What is meant here by the body Sil. The whole man consisting of Soule and body now he doth rather name the body then the soule because sin is first conuayed into the soule by the body and afterward executed and fulfilled by the body as an organ to the soule in committing of sin Tim. What are the instructions that we are to learne from this exhortation thus expounded Sil. First though sin cannot but still be in the regenerate yet it ought and may be kept from raigning else this exhortation were vaine Secondly that it behooueth euery child of God to doe his part and endeuour that sinne may not raigne Thirdly where this care is not taken to resist sinne there it will raigne as a tyrant or rather as a King Tim. What reasons may stir vp Gods children to a care of hindering the kingdome of sinne so much as euer lyeth in them to doe Sil. First seeing Christ hath put into them the grace to mortifie their sin it is their part not to suffer it to bee idle vnfruitful but to labour more and more to keep vnder and maister that enemy which Christ hath already begun to slay and destroy Secondly because wee are mortall and subiect to death therefore our resistaunce of sin must be the stronger seeing it will shortly haue an end Thirdly if we striue against the kingdome of sin to hinder it we are sure to conquer it otherwise it will ouercome vs to our euerlasting shame and destruction Tim. But what needeth this exhortation to the faithfull in whome sinne cannot haue any kingdome because Christ is their King and ruleth them outwardly by his word and inwardly by his Spirit Sil. It is very needfull because by their owne care and endeuour in resisting sinne it is kept from exercising any rule or kingdome ouer them God who will not haue sin to rule in his children the same God willeth his children not to bee secure but to doe what they can to stoppe and hinder the power and course of sin in themselues GOD workes by meanes Tim. Tell vs now what is the speciall meanes to hinder the kingdome of sin Sil. Not to obey it in the lustes thereof whereby this word lust is meant not corruption of nature but the first stirrings thereof euen all the euill desires and motions that spring from it which may appeare to bee so by these reasons First because he doth distinguish sinne from lust as the roote and cause from the fruite and effect Secondly because he speaketh of lusts in the plurall number saying lustes and not lust this shewes that hee meant not naturall corruption which is one entire thing dispersed into the whole man but those diuers and many wicked motions and desires which come of it whereof wee may reade the particulars Rom. 1 29. 30. 1 Cor. 6. 9. 10. Gala. 5. 19. 20 21. Colos. 3. 5. and Titus 3 3. Such an heape sea or worlde of euill lusts there bee lurking in our nature as so many enemies to fight withall Tim. Now ye haue told vs what is meant by lusts tell vs what it is not to obey these lusst Sil. Neither to practise them in our workes nor somuch as to consent vnto them in our will with great watchfulnesse and continuall prayer to withstand all motions and occasions of sin Tim. What is the doctrine we learne from hence Sil. That such as will keepe sinne from raigning must keepe downe the first motions thereof which may be declared by these similitudes first of woundes and diseases in the body which being lookt vnto at
be Therefore is it tearmed the Ministery of the Spirit and of righteousnesse 2 Cor. 3 8 9. Tim. What are we to learne by this where it is sayd That we are deliuered into this forme Silas Two things First that in our conuersion and freedome from sinne we our selues do nothing towards it at all but suffer God to worke vpon vs as the waxe or clay receiueth the print of the seale or mould themselues doing nothing but suffering the impression only of the Seale or mould Secondly we haue continuall neede to haue the stamp of heauenly doctrine put vpon our Soules because the image or forme of godlinesse which wee haue from that doctrine receiues continuall decay by our owne negligence and Sathans mallice Hence it is that the Apostle speaking here of the godly Romaines sayeth in the present time that they are deliuered to teach that the worke of our sanctification is not a worke of a day or a yeare or to be perfected by one or two or a few Sermons not till death come Tim. What may this put vs in mind of that the doctrine of the Gospell is the effectual Instrument both to begin and to perfect our deliuerance from sin Sylas It serues to surre vp a great loue vnto the doctrine of the Gospel seeing it is the means of our conuersion Secondly it shews of what great efficacy that doctrin is wheÌ God is pleased to worke by it it can pull our heartes from sinne and knit it vnto God and can make vs be like vnto God who before did beare the Image of Sathan Thirdly wee ought to haue those which bring this doctrine in reuerence and loue acknowledging them and hauing them in singular reputation for their worke sake 1 Thess. 5 13. Their feet euen their basest and foulest parts ought to be beautifull vnto vs. Rom. 10 15. What is the estate then or what will bee the end of such as hate and rise vp against Leus despising prophesy Tim. What manner of obedience is this that the Gospell vseth to worke Sylas It is from the heart that is to say such as is both voluntary and vnfaigned not compulsory and hypocritically and this is a speciall marke whereby to try the truth of our owne conuersion when we finde that wee can willingly and in a good vprightnesse apply our selues to doe these things which be commaÌded in his word being contrary to our lustes this also must encourage all men which bee conuerred to sticke to the seruice of Christ without looking back seeing they willingly put themselues into it being by his grace of vnwilling made willing DIAL XI Verses 18 19. Being then made free from sin ye are made the seruants of righteousnesse I speake after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh for as ye haue giuen your members c. Tim. VVHat doth this text contayne Sylas Three new reasons to disswade from liuing in the seruice of sin Tim. What is the first reason Sil. Because Christ hauing set them free from the bondage of sin they are not now bound to obey the lusts of it as bondmen and seruants doe giue obedience to their Lords whiles they are their seruants but being once free they do not serue them any more nay now they ouer-rule sinfull lusts or else in vaine they profesle Christianity it is to no purpose to put on the purple kingly robe if there be no man to command so in vaine to professe thy selfe a Christian if thou hast no commaund ouer thy passions and lusts Tim. What is the second reason Sil. They are made the seruants of righteousnesse therefore they must not serue nor obey sin but God this reason may be declared two wayes First by comparison of bodily seruants who are carefull to please their maisters so ought Christians to be being Gods seruants Rom. 14 4. Secondly by consideration of his goodnesse and bounty whome wee serue declared both in the manifolde good things spirituall and corporall which wee haue from him and in those which we further hope for to wit the preseruation and sustentation of our liues in this world and eternall life in heauen with God and his Angels Tim. Let me heare of you what we are to learn by this that he calleth them the seruants of rigteousnesse which bee the seruants of God Silas It helpeth vs to distinguish the true seruants of God from the counterfeit for such as truely serue God haue care to please him by dooing the righteous things which he commandeth in his word Whereas false seruants neglecting his righteous precepts do yet professe themselues to be his seruants and therefore bee his seruants in name onely and not in truth and deed Tim. What is the third Reason Silas The third reason is taken from things which be like or equall as thus The elect before their conuersion diligently serue sinne in doing the lustes thereof therefore being conuerted they must with like diligence serue God in doing his will reucaled in his word Tim. What doe ye consider in this third reason Silas 1. The preface or entrance Secondly a similitude with his parts which setteth downe two parts of Gods seruice 1. subiection 2. warre with sinne Tim. Now shew vnto vs in what words the preface is contained and the meaning of the words Sil. The preface is contained in these words I speake after the manner of men This phrase hath sundry significations one is this I require no harde matter but such as men are able to performe The second is this I require no vniust thing but such as any that hath the reason of a man would grant to be equall and iust Thirdly I speake plainly and familiarly as euery man may easily vnderstand me fetching a similitude from common matters knowne to all men because ye should the better perceiue what I say Of all these expositions the last is best to be allowed of because of that that followeth in the verse where he borroweth his comparison from the worldly affaires of men such as all men by reason and common experience knew and were well acquainted with Tim. What is the cause why the Apostle would teach the Romanes after such a plaine manner by comparisons from easie and homely things Silas Because of the infirmity of their flesh by which is meant their carnall and corrupt vnderstanding which hindereth that they could not receiue heauenly thinges being taught them in profound and exacte manner as appeareth by the example of Nicodemus and also by the words of our Sauiour to him Iohn 3 12. Tim. What were the instructions gathered from hence Sil. Three-fold First it concerns Ministers that they apply themselues in their teaching to the capacitie and rudenesse of their hearers which being rude therefore the plainer we speake the better it is The second concernes hearers for whom it is safest to bee taught with the greatest plainnesse that may be because of the weaknesse of their vnderstanding which
from hence Silas It would serue to keepe vs from yeelding obedience to sinne if we would often and earnestly thinke of the end of sinne He that desires to be preserued from the seruice of sinne had great neede to remember foure things First his owne end Secondly the end of the world Thirdly the end of well-doing Lastly the end of sinne which is most bitter woe and paine without all end DIAL XIII Verse 22. But now being freed from sinne and made Seruants to God you haue your fruit in holinesse and the end euerlasting life Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas Two Reasons to perswade the seruice of God One because the fruite of it is in holinesse in this life the other because in the end it brings vnto life eternall These reasons are set downe in forme of a comparison three contraries being compared together As first God is set against sinne Secondly holinesse against shame Lastly eternall life against death The summe of all is this As the seruice of sinne bringes foorth shame heere and destruction for euer so holinesse and life eternall are the fruites which follow the seruice of God therefore we stand bound to embrace godlinesse and to eschue vnrighteousnesse and sin Tim. What is it to be freed from sinne Silas To be deliuered from the tiranny of sin that it should haue no power to rule ouer vs. For heere hee entreateth of Sanctification Tim. What learne we by this that he saith Now ye are freeed from sinne and wherefore doth he vse the Verbe of the passiue signification being made Seruants of God Silas Wee learne that there was a time when as they were the seruants of sin but are now at this time escaped out of that bondage And he vseth the Verbe of the passiue signification saying wee are free and wee are made seruants to God to teach vs that of our selues we are prone to sin but not to serue God without a speciall and effectuall working of God in our hearts making vs to be that by Grace which by Nature wee could neuer be For we are not borne but made the seruants of God we are not the seruants of God by our own endeuour but we are made such by Gods spirit we are borne the seruants of sin but we are made the seruants of God and that we are the seruants of God it may appeare by our hearty obedience vnto the will of God in all things as the seruants of sinne are manifested by obeying the lusts of sinne throughout Tim. What is meant here by holines Silas Praise by encrease of holinesse as appeareth by this that it is set against shame howbeit the Apostle chuseth rather to mention holinesse then prayse because though prayse be due vnto the seruice of God yet such as exercise themselues in doing the will of God doe often liue vnder reproach whereas encrease of inward holinesse to the praise of the godly in the eies of God and good men doth alwaies follow well doing as a wholesome fruit for Gods children when they haue serued God They bee indeede woorthy of praise but they may and doe misse of it at the hands of this vnthankfull world yet they are sure of this that the more paines they take in seruing God the more holy they shall bee and their conscience more vndefiled also they shal reape praise amongst all good men and with God their Father and this is no small encouragement to make men more earnest in the seruice of God to consider that they shall bee blessed of God with greater purity before him and more praise among his children For though Gods childeren are to doe well not onely nor chiefly for gayning praise or holinesse to themselues yet these things which will follow of their owne accorde by the ordinance of God as the shadow doth the body put some heart and cheerefulnes into them Tim. What other thing do we learne from this that we haue our fruit in holines Sylas That the full rewarde of seruing God is not altogether laide vp in the world to come but there is much giuen vnto them in this world both in corporall and spirituall blessings For as the children of Israel tasted of the fruite and good thinges of the land of Canaan before they entred into it so it pleaseth GOD to giue vnto his seruants euen here in this life some fruite of their obedience to him to confirme their hope of that reward which they shall haue in the life eternall hence their graces are likened to first fruites Rom. 8. Tim. What vse is to be made of this Sil. It reproues those that say that there is no profit in the seruing of God Secondly it serues to whet the harts of Gods children more obediently to please and serue him when they shall by good experience perceiue that their seruice prooues fruitefull in spirituall respects as well as in outward regards Tim. Rehearse nowe the second reason to encourage our selues vnto the seruice of God Sylas It is the same which was vsed in the 17. verse namely that this seruice will end well euen in life euerlasting and therefore wee must giue our selues carefully to serue God for men haue reason to follow that hard which is sure to end well Sil. What doth the Apostle here vnderstand by life Sylas Heauenly happines and glory which is therefore shad owed out and signified by this terme of life because of all earthly things life is most delightfull and precious This life or heauenly happines consists in these two things first in the absence of all euill both from soule and body Secondly in the presence and perfection of all good both bodily and spiritually Tim. What are we to learne hereby that this life iscalled euerlasting Sylas Thus much that our heauenly happines is not for dayes or yeares but endures for euer euen as long as God endures without any limitation of time or measure of greatnesse Tim. In what sence doth the Apostle say that this life euerlasting is the end of Gods seruice Silas In a threesold sence first that it is a cause mouing vs to labour in good duties Secondly because it is the terme or end wherein our seruice shall determine Lastly because it shall bee giuen vs as a free rewarde vnto all our trauails in godlines at the end of our life euen as rewards vse to be giuen vnto labourers at the end of the day when the worke is done For our short and meane seruice is not worthy of that lasting and glorious blessednesse but God of his goodnesse according to his free mercy hath promised and ordained that such as seruc him soundly and constantly should liue for euer in celestial glory Tim. What profit are we to make of all this Sil. It should preuaile with all Christians to make them serue God not only more diligently but cheerefully and constantly considering their labour in seruing God shall not be in vaine but shall haue such a great recompence of
reward As souldiours endure much in hope of victory and spoile and merchants vppon expectation of a commodity in the end also husbandmen labour hald for a good haruest so should Gods children doe to attaine eternall life at last yea somuch the more and rather because of such an excellent and eternall glory in the end DIAL XIIII Verse 23. For the wages of sin is death but the guift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Tim. WHat doeth this text contayne what is the scope and summe of it Sylas It proues that death followes sinne because it is the wages which is due vnto it and it also proues that life doeth follow good workes yet not so as death comes after sing for this follows by way of iustice but the other by free fauour Tim. What is meant here by sin by wages and by death Silas By sin is meant the corruption of nature beeing the matter and mother of all sinnes and it selfe a sin and by wages is meant properly victuals paid by the ãâã omaine Emperours to their souldiours as their wages in recompence of their seruice and by death is meant both natural violent and spirituall but especially eternall death all which in diuine iustice be as due to sinne as wages to soldiours Tim. Why is this death called the stipend or wages of sin Silas Because it is rendered as due and paid worthiiy to the merit of such as fight for their lusts euen as souldiours which warred for their Emperours deserued their stipend in that behalfe Tim. What consider ye in eternall death Silas Two things the substance and circumstance the substance of eternall death hath two parts First separation from Gods presence blisse and glory which is called in Scripture the casting out of his kingdome Secondly destruction of body and soule each to haue seuerall torments The circumstances be sixe first the place a pit a dungeon a prison a lake Secondly companions be the Diuels and his Angels and the whole route of the Reprobate Thirdly darkenesse blacker and thicker then that of Egypt there shall bee a continuall night Fourthly eternity euen as long as God endureth for the worme neuer dyeth nor the fire neuer goeth out Fifthly sinfull concurrences as hatred of God blasphemy despaire c. Lastly weeping and gnashing of teeth This wages though it be due to all sinne yet it is not rendred to all sin and sinners because this payment was exacted of Christ in behalfe of all elect beleeuers who are discharged from it in their owne persons Tim. What are the instructions that doe arise from hence Silas Three The first whereof doth concerne the vnrepentant who still serue sinne to warne them that betimes they shake off such a Lord as sinne is which renders such deadly and damnable wages For the performance whereof let them consider these foure thinges First that in respect of their sinnes past it may moue in them a great griefe to thinke that they haue earned and worthily deserued such a stipend Secondly a searching out and particular confession of such sins as haue raigned in them and made them worthy of so deep a punishment Thirdly great care and endeuour to refraine from occasions of such wickednesse in time to come and lastly to aske earnestly of God forgiuenesse through Christ and the grace of true repentance The second instruction doth concerne such as haue repented and left the seruice of sinne they are first to be thankfull to Christ who hath freed them from such a wretched wages due to their sinnes himselfe taking the whole punishment vpon him Secondly it prouokes them to humblenesse to remember what misery they haue escaped Thirdly it doth admonish them neuer to returne againe vnto the seruice of sinne but to study rather how to please such a redeemer which hath for giuen them such a debt after the example of the woman Luke 7 47. who loued much because much was forgiuen her Now the third and last generall instruction is that which concernes all men both good and bad who may learne from hence what a dangerous thing sinne is to which such wofull wages of due doth belong Secondly what a terrible thing Gods iustice is which doth repay such bitter recompence to such as offend against it Thirdly what cause there is for all Christians to tremble at the least motion of sinne in themselues and to auoide al occasions of sinning with all their power Finally this proueth all sinnes in their owne nature to be mortall and none to be veniall for he speaks of sins generally that death is their wages Tim. Tell vs now how he doth proue that eternall life doth belong to good workes Sil. Because the guift of God is eternall life through Iesus Christ our Lord. The which words doe affoorde vs this reason God doth freely giue eternall life to such as liue well and Christ Iesus merited it for them therefore they must at the last be brought to it Tim. But why doth not the Apostle say that eternall life is the wages of righteousnesse as he said before that eternall death is the wages of sinne Sil. If we had perfect righteousnes eternall life should be rendred vnto vs as wages because God hath said Do this and liue but wee haue it not for our owne righteousnesse is vnperfect and therefore in rigor of iustice deserues rather death then life Tim. But ere we goe any further satisfie me I pray you how these words ought to be read Sil. They haue these two seuerall readings first Eternall life is the gift of God and then they teach vs this lesson that eternall life doth follow our good workes and holy life as death followes sinne yet not as a due debt but as a free gift The second reading is thus The grace of God is eternall life and then it hath this meaning that true holinesse which God of his grace and free gift giueth vs is eternall life that is to say leadeth and bringeth vnto eternall life as a way bringeth a man to the place where he would be and as one must passe through the running place to the goale so by holinesse must all true Christians passe vnto life eternall this latter is the fitter and better reading more agreeing vnto the phrase and scope Tim. What doe ye call eternall life Silas The full fruition of celestiall ioyes without any possibility of loosing them so long as God himselfe liues And therefore are they called eternall because there is no end of them and they haue the name of life put vpon them to teach of what great value and price they bee of all earthly things life beeing most pleasant and precious Tim. What instructions are we to learne from hence Silas First we learne that our saluation is Gods free gift both as touching the beginning and end of it and comes not by our merites eyther in whole or in part Secondly Christians must encourage themselues to leade a
hanging about him Tim. But how is it that men vnregenerate doe sinne freely and voluntarily seeing sinne doth hold and detaine them so violently in his bonds Sil. Euery naturall man finneth freely and willingly for sinne cannot offer any force to the will whatsoeuer the will doth it doth it freely and without constraint yet it is true that sinne doeth exercise tyranny ouer the vngodly and holds them bound so as they cannot but fulfil the lusts os it For as it fareth with a prisoner that is for debt kept and held by his Iaylor in prison so as hee cannot get out yet for some respects hee is more willing to bee in prison than to bee abroad So it is with all sinners before regeneration they sinne freely because their will cannot bee compelled and yet they cannot but sinne because they are the seruants of sin Tim. Whereof doeth this admonish vs Sylas First of the miserable estate of all men before their new birth Secondly it teacheth that in our newe birth God must vtter his whole power to pul vs out of the bands wherein the tyrant sin violently held vs a stronger then he must come or else we cannot be freed Tim. What is the end of our freedome from sinne ' and the law Sil. Not to liue as wee list but to serue God who hath beene so gracious to vs as to set vs free from such tyranny which we all stand bound to do in these two respects first as he is God our Creator full of maiesty hauing dominion ouer vs. Secondly as hee is our mercifull and mighty redeemer hauing freed vs from the cruell bondage of our sinnes hee hath paide a price for vs sc as wee are not our owne but his to serue and glorifie him in body and spirit 1 Cor. 6. and last verse As prisoners taken in warre and asterwards ransomed are bound to serue their redeemer so elect ones are obliged to Christ their ransomer and also their husband to bring forth godly workes to the honour and glory of his name Tim. How will this God be serued Sil. Not in the oldnesse of the letter but in the newnes of the spirit that is in such a new holy life as is wroght in vs by the Spirit and not as wee were wont to serue him before our calling Tim. What doth the Apostle signifie vnto vs by these words when he saith that they are to serue God in newnesse c. Sil. By newnesse is meant heere a new life or a pure and vnblameable life led according to the will of God which doth consist in a two-fold change the one is inward of the mind and will when of foolish and peruerse we are made wise to discerne what pleaseth God and obedient to follow it the other is outward when wee which haue our soules thus inwardly regenerate doe shew foorth in our manners new and vnwonted wordes and workes speaking and doing farre otherwise then we were wont to doe while wee were vnregenerate and naturall men Tim. In them that are thus changed and renewed is all become new in them Sil. Yea all Both within and without but not wholly and perfectly new for in those that are renewed there sticketh much corruption which is daily to be mortified but they are said to serue God in a new course of life because though sin remain in them yet they do not now obey the motions of sinne as before but resist and striue against them obeying and following for the most part new and holy desires and motions dooing good duties out of the loue of God and of their brethren whom before they respected not but themselues altogether Example heereof wee haue in these Romaines and in Paul the Apostle and the conuerted Theese and sundry others Tim. What is the lesson and doctrine from hence Silas First that it is not possible we should serue God and doe things pleasing to him till we bee changed and renued The reason is because we are not sufficient to thinke a good thought of our selues and secondly because God doth not allow any workes but such as come from one in grafted into his Sonne for it is faith that purifieth the heart Acts. 15 9. Tim. What is the vse of this Silas To reprooue Papists and such blind Protestants which thinke to please God with good intents and a ciuill life without new birth Secondly to moue all men to labour for renuing in holinesse Tim. Now tell vs why newnesse is attributed heere vnto the Spirite Silas Because our new birth or change from euill to good is the worke of the Spirite which by regeneration renues vs first in our body and soule and then in our manners and conuersation Tim. What is the doctrine feom hence Silas It teacheth Gods Children that whatsoeuer good is in them it proceeds from the Spirite by whose grace and strength it comes that they can loue God and obey him Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It doth admonish them of humility because we haue nothing without gift of thankefulnesse for such a free great gift and of prayer also it reproues such as presume to doe good or to resist euill without the aide of the Spirite Tim. Now tell vs what is meant heere by the oldnesse of the letter Silas By oldnesse is meant the corruption of our nature and that course which was shaped by it which is called old because it cometh not from a will renued and changed but such as was in vs before our new birth Also by Letter is meant all Doctrine of the worde whatsoeuer outwardly set foorth vnto vs being seuered from Christ and his healthfull grace this is called the Letter because it is dead and of no force to vs vnlesse it bee to frame vs to an outward obedience onely vntill the Spirite of Christ doe ioyne with it to mortifie sinne and to worke our renuing Tim. What instructions are we to gather from hence Silas These two First that the whole word of God being seuered from the regenerating Spirite of Christ can effect nothing in vs towards newnes of life Secondly whatsoeuer obedieÌce men vnregenerate yeeld vnto the word of God before their conuersion it is but corruption and no part of that seruice which God will accept For it is oldnesse of letter glorious in shewe rotten within not comming from an heart purified by faith which is the fouÌdation of euery good worke Moreouer it admonisheth vs not to look for any fruite vpon our hearing or reading the word vnlesse Gods good Spirit come to ioyne with it to make it effectuall DIAL V. Verse 7. What shall we say then is the law sin God forbid nay I knew not sin but by the law for I had not known lust except the law had sayd Thou shalt not lust Tim. VVHat is it that our Apostle nowe intendeth in the verses following Sylas Hauing shewed in what meaning and sence true beleeuers
stead of not stirring raging it doeth moue and trouble our mindes to see and to feele it For sin is neuer truely dead in any natural man but counterfotly and in seeming onely while the knowledge of the law is absent there is a true death of sin by the Holy Ghost as Chap 6. 2 3. and a dissembled death while the law is hid from vs. Tim. What doth the Apostle meane in the beginning of the 10. verse when he said he dyed Sylas That is while before hee seemed to himselfe to bee aliue nor hee sawe himselfe to bee vnder the wrath of God and eternall condemnation through the breach of the law hence came death not froÌ the law as he sheweth by his owne example Tim. What instruction haue we from hence Silas This that the law serueth to kil men by shewing and making them feele that they are dead and most wretched by reason of their sinnes Some are thus killed to destruction as Cayne Esau and Iudas and such as wholly despaire Others are killed vnto saluation as Paul and such as by their despaire are driuen to Christ when they are brought to see nothing in themselues saue matter of eternall misery and bee out of hope euer to bee saued by any goodnesse or strength in themselues this causeth them to looke about for succour from elsewhere DIAL VII Verses 10 11. The same commandement which was ordayned to life was found to be vnto me vnto death 11. For sin tooke occasion by the commaundement and deceiued mee and thereby slew me Tim. VVHat is the drift of this text Sil. To prooue that the lawe is not properly the cause of death but sinne verse 10. and withall to shew how it is that sinne did slay and kill Paul namely by deceiuing him verse 11. he cleareth nowe the lawe from being cause os destruction as before from being cause of sin Tim. How is it proued that the law is not the cause of death and of Gods wrath Silas Because on Gods part it was ordained vnto this end that it might giue life but sinnefull lustes stirred vp in Paul by occasion of the law deceiued him and by that deceiuing slue him spiritually so sin is the proper cause and by it selfe of death law is the occasion only that by the deceit of sin abusing it Tim. In what meaning doth the Apostle say that the commandement is ordayned to life Silas It teacheth what end and vse there is of the lawe in respect of it owne nature that is if so it be obserued it doeth giue life eternall For so it forbiddeth euill things and commandeth good things as it propoundeth the promise of life to the perfect doers of it as it is written He that doth these things shall liue in them Leuit. 18 5. Indeed the Apostle sayth Gal. 3 21. That the lawe cannot giue life and Rom. 8 3. that it is impossible for the law to giue life But the fault hereof is not in the nature of the law which of it selfe is a worde and oracle of life like to the fountaine whence it flowed but in our weaknesse which cannot fulfill the perfect righteousnesse of the law whence it is that it cannot giue life as the Sunne cannot giue light to him that hath no eyes to see it nor Christ cannot giue righteousnes to him that hath no faith to receiue it Tim. How doeth the Apostle meane that the commaundement was found to be to him to death Silas Thus much that at length he felt it to be so for the law when he rightly vnderstood it made him perceiue that hauing in it owne nature a good vse euen to giue life that accidentally and besides the nature of the law it proued to him the cause of death insomuch as by breaking it he felt himselfe guilty of death and damnation For the proper cause of death and damnation it is sin or our natural corruption deceiuing vs which abusing the ministry of the law by being stirred vp by it the more brings forth of it owne nature properly and by it selfe death and damnation Thus sin as the true cause doeth produce death and the law occasionally doth produce it Tim. Open this somewhat more playnly and fully vnto vs how death comes of sin by the occasion of the law and how sinne deceiued Paul the Apostle being in his Pharisaisme Sylas Thus when wee begin to knowe the law rightly we see and feele our sinnes which before wee did not and that thereby wee are woorthily adiudged to damnation in hell fire This cannot bee carnestly thought on but that it will bring vs to some taste of destruction in which respect though wee doe liue in our bodies yet we are said to bee slaine by sin and to be dead For as a malefactor condemned who by feare feeling of his death approaching looking for it euery minute with terrour may be said to tast of death and to die before he be dead so it was with Paul being vnregenerate and so it is with all the elect when the law hath effectually conuicted them of death through sin they haue a sence of death eternall which breedeth great heauines and disquietnes in their minds Tim. What instruction is to be gathered from hence Silas That there is none of yeares which are partakers of the life of Christ and of his righteousnesse vntill by the preaching of the lawe they haue such a sence in regard of their sinnes that they feele themselues dead this is the course that God taketh with all his children to kill them before hee make them aliue to humble them in feeling of their own dead-sick and damnable estate before he heale them and saue them The reason hereof is because till men be brought to a through-sight sence of their own dsmnation they will neuer secke after Christ nor desire him without which they can neuer finde him nor haue him God hauing so ordained it that by seeking we shall find him Secondly the health and saluation by Christ becomes more sweete and precious to men that first haue felt themselues lost and damned without him as health is more pleasant after sicknesse liberty after bond plenty after scarsity faire weather after foule peace after warre therefore to haue his grace highly esteemed God vseth to bring them very low that shall enioy it Tim. What is the vse of this Doctrine Sil. First to stir vp secure sinners to labour much to be brought to the feeling of their owne deserued damnation that they may become capable of the grace of Christ vnto saluation Secondly to comfort those which bee humbled to Hell gates in the sence of their sinnes seeing by this meanes God is a preparing of them for his Sonne to become meete to bee his members by faith Lastly to admonish such faithfull Christians as haue by the Law beene brought to seele the death due to their sinnes to be thankfull in word and deed for such a deliuereance This is
our selues and to think that we haue kept the Law Ninthly our sinfull Nature frames it selfe glad to heare the Law yet continually drawes from the obedience of it Lastly it perswadeth vs that there is more ease pleasure in following our lusts then in obeying Gods Law There be other ãâã inumerable whereby sin vseth to deceiue men yet these be common and most dangerous which I haue named Tim. What profit is to he made of this doctrine Silas It reproues such as are ignorant of the Nature of sin not so much as knowing that it is deceitfull Also such as knowing this yet suspect it not but are secure not prouiding and arming themselues against the slights of sin Secondly it teacheth all men what need they haue of wisedome and warinesse and all good circumspection considering what a deceitful enemy they haue within their owne bosome and how many wisemen haue bin deceiued and how easie a thing it is to be deceiued and what danger it is to be deceiued therefore watch take heede and pray continually DIAL VIII Verse 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and that commandement is holy and iust and good Tim. VVHat is the Sum of these words Silas A conclusion of the things said before coÌ cluding the Law not to be the cause of sinne by a reason fetched from the property of the Law thus The Law is good and holy therefore cannot be the cause of sin For howsoeuer it doth detect shew sin and doth irritate encrease it in naturall men yet the fault is not in the law which is iust but in our selues which abuse it Nowe whatsoeuer is the cause of sinne must needes bee it selfe sinfull and vniust Therefore a Law iust and holy cannot beget sinne which is filthy Tim. What Law and commandement doth he meane heere in this Text Silas He meaneth the morall Law deliuered by Moses vnto the people and by commaundement must bee meant that commandement which forbiddeth Lust and condemnes it as sinne The reason why hee mentioneth both Lawe and Commaundement is to shew that these properties heere named do agree to the whole Law to euerie part of it For if the Law be holy it doeth follow necessarily that euery commandement is so and on the contrary if any one commandement bee holie iust and good the whole law must be so The reason why he singled out that commandement which forbids Lust is because it needed clearing And heereunto our Apostle borroweth these properties of the Law from Psal. 19 7 8 9. where it is written that the Law of God is vndefiled his testimonies pure his iudgements righteous c. Tim. What is meant heere by holy and in what respect is the Law called holy Sil. By holy is meant that which is pure and vndefiled seucred from all pollution of falshood lies sins and errors To which purpose it is likened to filuer tried in the fire seauen times Psa. 12. 6. and to the light of the Sunne Ps. 119. The respects for which it is called holy bee fiue First God the author of the law is most holy Secondly it was published by the ministry of the holy Angels Thirdly Moses the penman and the Prophets the interpreters of it were holy 4. The matter holy to wit all duties to God or man And lastly the end it aimes at is to make a people holy to God Therefore it must needs be holy Tim. In what sence and respect is the Law called Iust and Good Silas It is called Iust first because it is righteous hauing in it no wrong or iniquity Secondly it teacheth iust things Thirdly it proceedeth from a iust God 4. It is able to iustifie such as perfectly keepe it Fiftly it iustly denounceth death to them that break it Also it is called good First because it liketh alloweth and beareth with no euil Secondly it she weth vs euery good way which we are to walk And lastly it hath promises of many good things both temporal and eternal for this life and for a better Tim. How else can ye fit these properties to the Law Silas Thus It is holy because holinesse towards God is taught in the first Table of the Law Iust because Iustice towards our Neighbor is taught in the second Table and because the good and perfect way is taught in both the Tables as also God the chiefe good who and what he is and what he willeth Tim. What is the vse and profit wee are to make vnto our selues from these properties of the Law Sil. Verie many and manyfold First it sharply reproueth them which thinke or speake reproachfullie of the Doctrine of Gods Law Secondly it doth admonish vs with delight reuerence and loue to thinke and speake to reade and heare it beeing so highly praised of Gods owne mouth Thirdly it prooues the Scripture of the Law to bee inspired of God whose Image it beares being like himself in his most glorious properties Fourthly it commendeth to vs the great mercie of God sets forth the great dignity of his people in hauing a Law so holy and iust giuen vnto them Fiftly it encourageth all Christians to be verie studious in the Lawe to learne it and carefully to practise it being a rule so right pure Sixtly it bewrayeth what a filthy and foule thing sinne is that is contrary vnto so holy a Law Seauenthly it informes all men that they ought to beare with and to brooke the seuere Discipline of the Law because it is good and iust Eightly heereby all men must be warned to stand with Gods Law against their dearest lustes to condemne whatsoeuer the Lawe condemneth and to praise whatsoeuer the law praiseth Ninthly here is a paterne for Teachers how to frame their Doctrine to see that it be holy iust and good aswel as for hearers how to frame their conuersation to look to it that it be such as the Law is for till it be such it is neuer holy iust Tenthly that wee must haue in honour and estimation not onely the word of the Law but euerie portion of it it being throughout like it selfe Lastly we see here what to iudge of the Gospell namely that it is a Doctrine ful of goodnesse Iustice and holinesse woorthy of all loue and obedience For if the Law be holy sure the Gospel is no lesse For it is from the same Authour penned by as holy instrumentes and Secretaries containing matter most Diuine and holy euen redemption by Christ and not onely tending vnto but seruing to make vs holy effecting it in vs being the power of God to saluation so to Sanctification which is one part of Saluation as Iustification is the other which wee attaine by the Gospell onely Rom. 1 16 17. DIAL IX Verse 13. Was that then which is good made death vnto me God forbid For sinne that it might appeare sin wrought death in me by that which is good that sinne might be out of measure
to his Sonne Christ to enioy his righteousnesse and life they must feele their owne death denounced by the law against the desert of their sins for howsoeuer there were in Pauls conuersion somethings extraordinary yet this is ordinary to him with other elect sinners First to be killed by the law in the sence of their sinnes and damnation ere they be made aliue by the grace of the Gospell Tim. Whereto serueth this Silas First to comfort them which haue got a tast of their owne destruction and are troubled and humbled by it such are in a good way to Christ as a corasiue or potion when it smarts workes a good signe Secondly it serueth sharply to reproue such as are forward to draw the promises of life vnto themselues before the lawe hath slayne and wrought a sence of death in them it is all one as if they would haue their wound or sore healed without lanching their disease or sicknes cured without phisick Tim. We haue heard that not the law but sinne beeing irritated by the lawe workes death what would the Apostle haue vs to learne by that Sylas That it brings to open knowledge the malice of our naturall sinnne and prauity which consists heerein in that it doeth abuse perniciously such a good thing as the lawe is to the encreasing of sinne and to the woorking of death This may bee set forth by the comparison of such stubborn diseases as are made the worse by such remedies as are applyed to heale them euen such a vile thing sinne is which taketh occasion to breake out more vehemently by that meanes which was giuen to restrayn it And it is in this sence saide of sinne that it is made by the lawe out of measure sinfull partly because by the knowledge of the law sinne which was hid before doeth now shewe it selfe to bee more grieuous and partly because by the restraynt of the law it doth rage more vnmeasurably Tim. What vse is to be made of this truth Sil. First to be humbled considering that wee carry such a poysoufull thing in our owne bosome Secondly to be very watchfull ouer our owne heart taking diligent heed vnto it least the in-bred venoune break out Thirdly to ãâã vs to pray vnto God in hearing the Law that our vicious nature abuse it or to the waxing worse thereby Lastly tobe thankfull ãâã ãâã Christ by whose soueraigne grace this malady is begun to bee cured in vs and shall be perfectly healed at the time of our dissolution by death Hitherto we haue seene three excellent vses of the Law first discouery of sin secondly life and blessednesse if it be obeyed also death if it bee disobeyed thirdly irritation and encreasing of sinne and of destruction this happeneth accidentally and is not of the Law it selfe as the two former DIAL X. Verse 14. For we know the Law is Spirituall Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe or whereunto tendeth it Sylas A reason for to proue why it is not to be reckned as a fault in the law if vpon the knowledge thereof there followes death because the law is spirituall but the Spirit is properly the cause of life and therefore it cannot bee properly the cause of death for one and the same efficient cause cannot by it selfe produce two contrary effects vnlesse it be in respect of a subiect diuersly affected as the Sun hardeneth clay and softeneth waxe Tim. In what meaning is the Law called spirituall Silas First because it is not giuen by men but God himselfe by his Spirit was the inditer of it Secondly because it reacheth not to the outward man onely but to the most inward motions of our minde and will requiring obedience from our very spirits and thoughts yea requiring a spirutually euen a perfect and Angelicall obedience in soule and body Thirdly because this inward obedience of the Law must come from that Spirit which is the author of the Law in these respects it is called spirituall But this property of Spirituall cannot be affirmed of the whole law For the ceremoniall law stood in bodily rites The iudiciall law did respect outward acts Therefore it is meant onely of the morall law the ten Commandements of which it may be affirmed that euery Commandement of it is spirituall striking at the roote and piercing euen the very soule and spirit of a man such is the nature of the world answerable to the nature of God who searcheth hearts and thoughts Heb. 4 12 13. Tim. What benefit are we to make to our selues from hence that Gods Law is spirituall Silas First heere we learne a difference betweene the ciuill lawes of men and the lawes of God the former take no knowledge of thoughts except they be vttered in words and actes the latter doth Secondly one may keepe all the lawes of men and yet be a very vicious and wicked person whereas Gods law teacheth to follow all vertue and to shunne all vice Thirdly it is not enough to conforme a mans selfe to Gods own law namely in outward actions onely without internall obedience Fourthly it reprooues such as thought the Law of Moyses to require no more then externall duties as the Pharisies expounded the Law See Math. 5. Fifthly it prooues to vs that the Law is vnpossible to bee kept of vs who cannot in this flesh attaine such exacte puritie and so reprooues the Papists who teach that we may merite by workes and doe more then the Law commands cueÌ works supererogatory Sixtly it helps to vnderstand the true meaning of the Law that in the forbidding or commanding of outward workes euill or good God forbids and commands the very first thoughts and desires of those workes Seauenthly it doth admonish all men as they would please God to haue more care about the ordering of the inward motions then of the outward actions Lastly it must warne vs with earnest prayer to craue helpe of God to strengthen vs by his Spirite to giue obedience to the Law in some measure of truth and sincerity Tim. What learne wee by this that the Apostle saith wee know that the Law is spirituall Silas It teacheth vs that this doctrine was not vncertaine and doubtfull but well and publikely vnderstood and knowne in the Church onely Secondly it reprooueth such as liue in ignorance of the nature of the Law which is a dangerous thing for it causeth men to rest content with outward ciuility and honesty of manners with neglect of the inward reformation of the heart which is the maine duty of a Christian as appeareth in the example of Pharisies Mat. 23 throughout Whereas Christians must exceed the righteousnesse of Scribes and Pharisies Math 5 20. and imitate Zachary and Elizabeth Luke 1 6. DIAL XI Verse 14. But I am carnall sold vnder sinne Tim. VVHat is the drift and purpose of this Scripture Silas In these words the Apostle doth confesse and bewaile his remaining natural corruption and so maketh
children of this world meere natural men are called carnall absolutely because they are in the flesh and walke after the flesh sauouring the things of the flesh being wholy carnall and sinfull in all their wayes serning diuers lusts and pleasures Secondly the children of God beeing renued by the Spirit are called carnall after a sort either comparatiuely because they haue more flesh and corruption then grace as the Corinthians 1 Cor. 3 2. or else partially or in part because they are still obnoxious to the infirmities of the flesh and haue not the Spirite and grace without euill concupiscence and lustes as Paul was Rom. 7 22. Tim. In what meaning is it sayd that hee was sold vnder sinne Sylas That he was captiue to sin under the power of it as a seruant or slaue bought with a price is in the power of him that bought himê for it is a borrowed speech from such tyrants as buy others with their money whome they may vse as slaues at their will Into this bondage we come two wayes First by nature being borne such Secondly by election and choise willingly yeelding our selues vnder this dominion of sinne euery meere man is the seruant of sin both these wayes beeing the children of wrath by nature and afterwards willingly obeying the lusts of sin Tim. But Paul being already freed by grace how can he be called the bondman of sin Sylas There is a double bondage to this tyrant sinne voluntary as in Ahab who solde himself to do cull in the sight of the Lord Such a bondman was Paul before his conuersion in al thinges and readily obeying sin And vnuoluntary when one sometime obeyes the will of this tyrant sin but it is vnwillingly Such a bondman was Paul in the estate of regeneration also all other Saints for as a bondman is often compelled of his maister to that hee would not so Paul by sin was drawne to many things hee allowed not as himselfe expounds it in the wordes sollowing Tim. Now shewe vs for what purposes God doeth still keepe his children in bondage seeing hee coulde at once haue giuen the ãâã perfect liberty Sil. First for abating their pride Secondly for stirring vs vp to feruent prayer Thirdly for keeping vs from sloathsulnesse hauing such an enemy within vs. Fourthly for manifesting Gods power in vpholding vs. Lastly for exercising mutuall charity and compassion in bearing and forgiuing and pittying comforting and strengthning one another Tim. Now shew vs what profit we are to make by the consideration of these things Sylas First all Gods children must take knowledge of their estate that though they are regenerate yet they are still carnall sold vnder sin both in regard of originall sin and actuall infirmities Secondly let them continually make faithfull prayers vnto God for the ayde of his grace for to maister the flesh Thirdly it behooueth them to be watchfull not onely hauing such an enemy as sin in their own bosome but through sinne the deuill ready to mingle himselfe with all their thoughts Fourthly let euery man suspect euery thing that commeth of himselfe least it smel and rellish of the flesh not easily approuing ought that is pleasing vnto him without serious and narrow examination Fiftly whensoeuer we are afflicted let vs know that there may be just cause giuen by vs though wee cannot see it and therefore forbeare to complaine of God Sixtly seeing regenerate men are so bound to sinne that they cannot vse that liberty of will which they haue by grace how much lesse is there any power of free will in men vnregenerate Lastly let the remeÌbrance of our wofull captiuity cause vs to strlue and sigh after perfect liberty and in the meane space to walk watchfully and humbly both before God and men and in our owne eies for wee are like to captiues which after hard bondage haue some liberty yet in signe of captiuity carry an yron chaine or a fetter to clog them so are Gods best children freed as they beare stil the clog and chain of corruption for their better humbling and continuall exercise DIAL III. Verse 15. For I allow not that which I do for what I wold that I do not but what I hate that I do Tim. VVHat ãâã the purpose and drift of this Text Silas The Apostle Paul intendeth in his owne person to describe and set foorth the spirituall combate and strife which is in euery regenerate man betweene corruption and grace the which he setteth forth by rehearsing three sharpe assaults like three strong fits of an Ague which his flesh and corruption did make against his minde being renued by the Spirit The first assault is that he found in himselfe two contrary grounds of his actions to wit Originall sinne still abiding in his nature and his regenerate wil wrestling like the two twins in Rebeccaes wombe the one made him hate God and do that which is euill the other caused him to hate euill and to will that which is good vnto verse 18. The second assault was that when his purpose and will was good it had no good effect but a quite repugnant and contrary effect verse 19 20. The third is that hee felt two contrary Lawes enforcing him the one vnto holinesse and life the other vnto sinne and death Verse 21 22 23. Tim. Tell vs now what is the Sum of this present Text Silas Thus much that though his heart being renued did abhorre all euill and approoue good things only yet through sinne dwelling in him he was violently drawne to those euill things which he abhorred from those good things which he allowed which proues his former complaint to be true for hee did thinges quite contrary to his iudgement and will through the force of flesh remaining haling and carrying awry Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas Two First he generally propoundeth the strife betweene his will being good by grace and his nature remaining corrupt in the 15. verse Secondly hee doth more particularly and distinctly lay downe both the parts and members of this strife in verses 16 17. Tim. Now come to expound the words and tell vs what is heere meant by allowing I allow not Silas The word in the Originall Text is I know not which signifieth not onely thus much I allowe not or approue not but I hate abhorre and condemne as it is expounded in this verse But what I hate Tim. What doth he vnderstand by That which I do Silas Not a wicked life or any sin willingly committed and done wilfully against Conscience for Paul being conuerted neither did nor could do so but he meaneth first sinfull thoughtes and motions sweruing from the Law of God or defect in his loue towards God and men Secondly sinfull affections as anger enuy pride and such like Lastly some things done in outward actions repugnant to Gods will and his owne Tim. But vnder these words That which I do may wee not comprehend crimes notorious sinnes Silas We
may if so be wee will take Paul generally to speake of all regenerate men whereof many through frailty take gresse fals euen after their calling as it is to be seene in the example of Dauid Peter and other of the Saines but we cannot so expound it if it be limited to Paul who liued vnblaincably when hee was a Pharisic therefore much more vnrebukcable now beeing an Apostle Acts 24 16. He is set forth as an example vnto the Saints of an holy vnreproueable life Tim. What Instructions do ye gather from the words thus expounded Silas First the Children of God in their regeneration do not receiue fulnesse of grace to do wel For then they should do nothing which they allow not but their will and their deed should accord both should be perfectly good Whereas in Paul his decde and will disagreeed both in doing euil and leauing good vndone Tim. What vse is to be made of this instruction Sil. First it doth reproue such as do hold that the regenerate in this life cannot sinne as Familists Secondly it admonisheth al men to finde out and acknowledge their imperfections with griefe and to striue towardes perfection Lastly it doth serue to comfort such as doe labour vnder sinful infirmities and defects For this was the Apostles case How much lesse maruail if it proue so with others inferiour to him Tim. What other instruction ariseth out of these words Silas That it is a good sign of a regenerate man when not onely conscience checketh and iudgment disliketh but his heart dissalloweth and is displeased with the euil he doth because this bewraieth that they are not wholly vnder the power of originall sinne but haue another beginning and ground of their actions euen grace and the holy Spirit of God from whence comes that hatred of euil and desire of good Tim. What vse are we to make of this second instruction Silas First it proues them to be meere naturall vnregenerate men who do allow and be pleased with their sinnes that be in themselues and in others Secondly it admonisheth the godly of their dutie which is not to allow but with hatred to condemne euery sinful thing in themselues euen to the least motion and lust not at any hand after it is knowne bearing with it but stirring vp the heart to detest and lament it with godly sorrow in regard it is an offence to God Tim. What is the third Instruction Silas That the elect of God being regenerate they are neuer so giuen ouer as to sinne with their whole wil because this is true of them all that they allow not the euill which they doe so that in all their euils and sinnes there is some striuing in their will against them though it be but faintly and in great feeblenesse as it happeneth in great tentation Tim. Shew vs now by what reason the Apostle prooues this proposition that he allowed not what he did Silas By this reason because both in the leauing vndone good and in the doing of euill hee offended not willingly but with a detestation and loathing For the euill which he did was hatefull to him and his will was to doe the good hee could not doe not that Paul was compelled vnto euill but that hee consented not to it with his whole will his heart being now changed and made confermable to the law in part Tim. What instruction is to be gathered from hence Silas First we learne that the godly cannot doe al the good they would because sinne hindreth them and secondly that they cannot doe all the euill as their lustes would because they haue grace to hate and resist euill For the Spirite lusts against the flesh as the flesh doth lust against the Spirite Gal. 5. 17. Obserue further out of this whole verse that it is farre from the godly to excuse extenuate and cloake their sinne they abhorre it and that out of a reuerence toward the law vnto which their sinne is contrary againe in holy persons there bee beginnings of their doings one whereby they wil good and will not euill called the innerman law of the mind Spirite c. the other whereby they are drawne from good vnto euill DIAL XII Verse 16. If I doe then that which I would not I consent to the Law that it is good Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas Two inferences conclusions which doe arise from the former strife betweene originall sinne and Pauls renued mind The first is out of the 16. verse the summe and effect whereof is this that there was a good agreement and consent betweene the heart of Paul being renued and Gods law seeing he abhorred the cuill which was done by him being contrary to the Law The second conclusion is contained in the 17. verse the effect and summe whereof is this If I abhorre the sinne which I doe then I being renued doe it not but that sinfull corruption that dwels and stickes in my nature doth it Tim. What is meant by that which Paul did doe and would not haue done Silas Some euill thing forbid in the law of God which though hee hated yet corruption wrested it from him whereof he inferreth that so farre foorth as he was regenerate he did approoue Gods law to be good and holy For whosoeuer hates an euill in this respect that the law forbids it and loues a good thing in this respect that the law commands it he must needs haue some thing in him that doth allow the law and consent to it to bee good howsoeuer he doe the euill he hates and cannot doe the good he would Tim. What instruction will arise from hence Silas That it is a true and certaine marke of a man grafted into Christ and regenerate by his Spirit to consent vnto the Lawe when his sinnes can displease him because they are against the law and good duties are loued and therefore performed because Gods law requires them the reason is because none can consent to the law of God and allow of it saue such as are borne anew of God whose law it is Tim. How is it written then that the Gentiles doe by nature the things contained in the Law Rom. 2 14 Silas That place is to be vnderstood of precepts and rules giuen foorth for pollicy and gouernment of Citties For which purposes the very Heathen forbid vices and command honest things pertaining to ciuill life and not of their daily conuersation wherein they were great sinners eyther openly or secretly as Paul accusech them before Chapters 1 2. Besides in their common life they did some good things and eschued some euill out of vaine-glory to get praise of men Tim. But Esau and Caine were displeased with the euils they did against the Law and yet were no regenerate men Sil. It is true they were displeased for their sinnes not for that they allowed Gods lawe which condemned their sinnes but because they begun to feele the discommodities and calamities of their sins and did
newes to all beleeuers that they shall not be condemned yet this comfort should be most effectuall to the godly poore because amidst many worldly wants and miseries which trouble them it may and should excedingly ioy their heartes to thinke vppon what great good thinges they haue by Christ as forgiuenesse of all sinnes freedome from all punishment of sinne from Gods anger and hell fire yea and more then this euen perfect righteousnes and eternall life of which things the least is more worth then a whole world and therefore whosoeuer cannot reioyce in these thinges whatsoeuer their worldly crosses be it argueth deepe vnthanksulnesse and is a signe of vnbeleefe Finally touching the godly rich they are to be admonished here that they are more to cheere themselues with the comfort of this freedome then with all their wealth and worship Tim. But seeing none shall haue this comfort but such as are in Christ and walke after the spirit tel vs what it is to be in Christ Silas To be knit and ioyned vnto him through faith as members be to the head or as branches be to the vine Tim. What are we to learne from hence Silas First that none saue the faithfull are capable of the former comfort because onely they are in Christ therfore howsoeuer hypocrites and other wicked men yea prophane men and Atheists do lay claime to this comfort yet it doeth not at all belong vnto them because they are out of Christ. Secondly wee cannot be partakers of any benefit by Christ except first we be in Christ as the members must be one with the head and the branches with the vine ere they can draw any life from them Thirdly such as beleeue in Christ and abide in this faith may be sure and certaine to be saued the reasons hereof bee first because euery beleeuer is iustified and is freed from the guiltinesse of his sinnes and therefore must needs be saued Secondly hee is one with Christ in whome there is nothing but righteousnesse and life therefore he is free from sinne and damnation Tim. Yea but though hee is freed from sinnes past and the punishment of them yet euery beleeuer by his dayly sins makes himselfe worthy and guilty of death Silas True beleeuers neede not feare neither sins past present nor to come for this vniuersall negatiue particle No excludes all sinnes the beleeuer being iustified from sins past sinnes present are pardoned and sinnes to come shall not be imputed therefore he needs feare no destruction Tim. Will not this doctrine make men secure and carelesse Silas This doctrine shakes out of mens heartes the feare of condemnation and therefore in that behalfe they may bee spiritually secure but it nourisheth the feare of God beeing an enemy to carnail security Psalme 130 4. Rom. 12 1 2. Tim. Yea but we cannot be so certaine of our saluation as S. Paul who had his certainty by speciall reuelation Silas This is not so for first Paul speakes not here of his owne particular assurance but giues a generall comfort common to all the faithfull therefore he writeth not there is no condemnation to mee but to them Secondly the signes and tokens of this comfort to wit to bee in Christ and to walke after the Spirit are common with Paul to all other true Christians verse 1. Therefore the certainty of saluation and the comfort from thence must needes be common Tim. Yea but it is no where written that thou art in Christ and that thou shalt not be condemned and it is the doctrine of Protestants to beleeue no more then is written and therefore no man can be assured to be saued Silas When wee teach that no more is to be beleeued then is written it is to be vnderstood of vniuersall doctrin and generall points of sauing trueth to which wee are not bound to giue credit nor can we firmly assent vnto them vnlesse wee finde them in the written word which is the onely sufficient perfect rule of faith and manners Iohn 5. 29. and 21 24. and 2 Tim. 3 16. Secondly wee affirme and hold that the certainty of euery mans owne saluation is written in the fleshy tables of his heart by the finger of the Holy Ghost for as this vniuersal trieth that there is no condemnation to such as are in Christ is written in the word so this particular assumption of the faithfull but I beleeue and am in Iesus Christ is written in his owne heart by the Spirit which alwayes togither with Faith workes and engenders a feeling and testimonie of his owne Faith whereby he knowes he is a beleeuing person 2 Cor. 13 5. 2 Timoth 1 12. Marke 9 24. all which places shew that a man hath in himselfe a witnesse of his owne Faith Now wee are bound no lesse certainely to beleeue the inward particular witnesse written by the Spirite in the hearts and consciences of ieuery faithfull person then that outwarde vniuersall testimony which is written in the word for both these testimonies come from one Spirit and the sence of faith is as firme as an article of faith Tim. Yea but this singular Faith what is it else but a singular presumption For how common is it for euery euill liuer to say I trust to be saued Silas It is verie true that such as haue no faith and so be not in Christ if they say they trust to bee saued it is presumption but for a truely faithfull man to beleeue and to say it is no presumption but dutie and godly submission to him that commands to beleeue in his Sonne Tim. But how shall we bee able to know the presumption of the Flesh from the assurance of faith they be so like the one to the other Sil. By this marke which the Apostle himselfe giues vs that such as haue Faith and be in Christ walke after the Spirit that is by the Spirit they do mortifie the flesh and the workes thereof Tim. What other instructions ariseth there hence Silas It teacheth vs the exceeding priuiledge of a true Christian beleeuer in that he is freed from all feare of condemnation and eternall punnishment in Hell fire Tim. But tell vs whether it may be knowne who they are that are knit to Christ by faith Silas Yes it may surely be knowne though not to others yet to themselues for otherwise this freedome priuiledge from condemnation could bee no ground or matter at all of any comfort Secondly the taking of an elect soule out of Adam and the corruption of nature to graft it into Christ is not such a sleight worke but that it may be knowne and percciued of him in whom it is wrought being a person come to yeares and discretion For it is the opening the eyes of the blinde the quickening of the dead the translating from darkenesse to light the healing of the withcrcd hand the making of the lame to walke the setting at liberty him that was in prison All which shewes this work to be both mighty
and manifcst Tim. Seeing you say that he that is in Christ by faith may know that hee is so declare vnto vs by what meanes hee may know it Silas By two meanes First euery true beleeuer hath with his faith a gift and power from Gods Spirite wherby he vnderstandeth and seeth his owne faith as one that sees or feeles or walkes knowes infallibly that he doth these things Besides it is written that by the Spirit we know the things that are giuen vs of God 1. Cor. 2 12. Where-vnto adde the example of the man Marke 9 24. and of Paul 2. Tim. 1 12. excepting the time of some great fals or strong temptations or the instant of a mans new birth when this knowledge of a mans owne faith is not so cleare Secondly euery true beleeuer may know it by the proper and peculiar fruite of a true faith to wit by an holy and vpright conuersation which is called heere the not walking after the flesh but after the Spirite For as the Sunne is perceiued by his heate and light and the goodnes of a tree is knowne by the fruite and a liuing man by his motion speech and actions so a beleeuing Christian is discerned to be such a one by his godly and religious life Therefore are we exhorted by Peter to make our calling electioÌ sure by good works 2. Pet. 1. 10. For howsoeuer faith go alone in the apprehending Christ and in the matter of our saluation by him yet in our conuersation it is not alone but accompanied with good workes as tokens and signes to make it knowne Therefore seeing a faithfull person cannot bee condemned and perish and euery such an one hath good meanes whereby to know his owne faith Heerevpon it followes necessarily that euery faithfull person may assuredly know he shall be saued Tim. Let vs heare what profit and vse wee are to make of this trueth Silas It doeth conuict the Papists who teach that the faithful in this life can haue no ordinarie certainty of Gods grace and their owne saluation by their faith For thus they write in the ãâã hemish Testament that it is a most daÌnable false illusion and presumption to say that a particular man can say that he is assured insallibly that himselfe is iustified and hath certaine knowledge of his owne predestination they allow a certaine knowledge by speciall reuelation and probable perswasion by hope Tim. What harme and inconuenience will follow this incertainty and doubting of saluation Silas The ouerthrow of all Christianity and Religion For except we be sure of grace free loue to vs in Christ for our saluation we cannot loue him nor hope in him nor pray to him nor obey him nor be thankfull to him nor do any other good worke but in hyprocrisie 1. Iohn 4 19. Rom. 5 2 3 10. Secondly this doctrine of incertainty and doubting of saluation shakes the sufficiency and persection of Christs merites destroyes the truth and constancy of Gods promise weakeneth the testimony of the holy Spirite witnessing to the faithfull that they are Gods Children Rom. 8 16. Tim. Yea but they which are now in Christ and doe beleeueÌ are not sure to perseuere to the end Silas Yes he that is once in Christ shall euer bee in him A member of Sathan may become a member of Christ but a member of Christ can neuer bee the member of Sahtan for none can plucke them from Christ Iohn 10 28. Who also prayeth for our perseuerance Ioh. 17 11. Tim. What other profite is to bee made of this former trueth touching the certainety of Saluation beleeued in Silas In all terrors of Conscience and conflictes with sinne it ministreth no small comfort to the godlye to know and be assured that their saluation standes firme and immooueable Lastly heere are all men admonished howe to iudge and discerne of their owne faith whether they bee true beleeuers and such personnes as shall not bee condemned which may bee done by the second condition heereunto added and annexed to wit if hee walke not after the Flesh but after the Spirite Tim. What is heere meant by walking Silas Liuing or ordering and disposing our life and actions Tim. What is heere meant by Flesh and by Spirit Silas By Flesh is meant that vicious quality of sinne or corruption of Nature with the blinde and wicked motions thereof and by Spirit is meant that qualitie of holinesse created and working in vs by the Spirit of God by a Metanomie of the cause for the effect Tim. Shew vs now who may be sayde to vvalke after the Flesh Silas Not they which haue corruption of nature and sinnefull motions for these be in euerie godly person but they which in their liuing and ordering of their life and conuersation doe follow these sinnefull motions and lustes as their guides and Leaders so thinking speaking and dooing as their owne carnall blinde reason and corrupt affections leadeth directeth and gouerneth them This is to walke after the flesh to set ones course by the counsell and direction of his corrupt reason and wit Tim. May not a man walke after the flesh whose Workes are outwardly good and honest as when hee prayes heares the word giues thankes reproues sin bestowes almes giues counsell c Silas It is very true hee that doth these things and other good things and doth them often and continually yet may be a person that doth walke after the flesh if he do them out of a corrupt carnall minde and vnpure conscience seeking to please himselfe and other men being carried with his owne profite or praise and not seeking Gods glory Finally doing them rather of custom then of conscience and obedience to Gods commandement Tim. Then tell vs how many sortes there bee of them that walke after the flesh Silas Two sorts the first be they which are wicked and open sinners hauing cast off the reuerence of God and shame of man as Drunkards common swearers periured persons adulterers common lyers couetous railers contentious persons and the like The second sort be Hypocrites which cloake their actions and life with appearance and shew of faith obedience of the worde good conscience and the spirit of God yet in trueth they are voide of all these and haue no other leader guide or ground of their life and doings but their own ignorant minds and false hearts being wholly carried with bye and fleshly respects and worldly gaine Tim. Giue vs some plaine markes whereby they that in this sort walke after the flesh may perceiue it in themselues that it is so Sil. First that they vse not to take counsell of Gods word to make it their rule of euery particular action of their life Psal. 119 9. Secondly they neuer looke vpon their patterne and example Christ Iesus how he spake did that they may do the like 1 Iohn 2 5. Iohn 10 27. Thirdly they do not by prayer lift vppe their hearts to God to gouerne them in their counsels speeches and
deeds 1. Thes. 5 17. Nehem. 2 4. Fourthly when they haue spoken or done any good thing they doe not returne the praise of it to God 1. Cor. 10 31. Lastly they are not resolued to suffer reproach and wrong for their profession and well doing Mat 10 37. Luke 14 27. Tim. Now shew vs who may be said to walke after the Spirite Silas Not they who haue some good desires and deeds but they whose course of life and actions for the tenour of them are euermore constantly ruled by the motion of Gods Spirit which they follow as their guide and leader as it is not a faire day wherein the Sunne shineth now and then if there be foule weather in the rest Tim. May not a man slippe and trip in his way sometimes yea stumble and fall and yet be saide to walke after the Spirit Silas It is right so because a spirituall or godly conuersation must not be iudged of by one or a few actions but by the tenour of it and as it holds and is for the most and greatest part otherwise none should be said to walke after the Spirite because there is none that liues and sinneth not Tim. What be the sortes of them that walke after the Spirite Sil. Two Some strong as Abraham Dauid c. some weake as the Apostles of Christ were before the ascension of the Lord. Tim. What be the markes of one that walkes after the Spirite Silas These two First an earnest desire both to know and to walke in the good way Secondly a sincere sorrow for his failing and fals and arising by repentance and the contrary to these fiue before mentioned Tim. What profit comes there of these things Silas First it reprooues such as boast that they are in Christ and yet shewe the contrary by their walking after the flesh Secondly it assureth them that walke after the Spirite that they are the very members of Christ. Finally it teacheth all men that sanctification of the spirite is an vnseparable companion and fruite of our iustification by faith moisture and water heate and fire light and Sun are not more firmely vnited then faith and holinesse DIAL II. Verse 2. For the law of the Spirite of life which is in Christ Iesus hath freed or deliuered me from the law of finne and of death Tim. WHat is the drift and purpose of this Scripture Silas It is a proofe and confirmation of the former verse and of the latter part of it as some thinke by a reason taken from the efficient and begetting cause of holy conuersation to wit the Spirite of Christ ãâã to the faithfull who hauing communion with Christ haue also fellowship with his Spirite But I rather take it to bee the proofe of the former part of the sentence confirming to vs that there is no condemnation to such as are in Christ which is confirmed by this reason because the Spirite of life which is in Christ the head being allowed vnto his members doth quite abolish sinne and death that though sinne remaine in them yet it shall haue no force to condemne them Tim. What then doe you thinke the summe and substance of this verse to be Silas This verse together with the three following is to be expounded of the third part of our iustification to wit of the perfect holinesse of Christs humane nature imputed to vs as the remedy and couer of our most defiled nature of the deliuery of our impure nature by the imputation of Christs sanctified nature Tim. What be the parts of this Text Silas The parts be foure First what that is whereby we are freed for the law of the Spirite c. Secondly what manner of thing this freedome is Thirdly to whom it doth belong Mee Lastly from what euils we are deliuered From the Law of sin and death Tim. Come to the words and tell vs what is heere meant by the spirit Silas Some by the Spirit do vnderstand properly the holy Spirit the third person in the Trinitie which gouernes and rules our minds by his inward motions as by a Law Others by it vnderstand the doctrine of faith or of the Gospell which is a Doctrine of the spirit and life Psal. 19 7. 2 Cor. 2. If we follow this exposition the meaning will be thus much that the Gospell or doctrine of faith doth free that is absolue and pronounce mee free from the Law of sinne and death that is from the guilt and condemnation that the Law of Moyses threatneth vnto sinners This then is a very godly exposition but not fit to this text that doth not at al speak of the law of Moyses which is no where in Scripture called the Law of sinne but forbiddeth it and commandeth wholsome and profitable things neyther doth he entreat heere of the efficacy and power of the Gospell and the doctrine of Faith which is neuer called the Law of the Spirit But I iudge Spirit to be put heere for the worke and efficacy of the Spirit to wit for the grace of Sanctification holinesse which is called a Law because it is like to a Lawe hauing power to gouerne and moderate And the word Life is added to shewe that the Spirit which worketh this is no idle and dead thing but a liuely viuifying quickning Spirit being the author both of an holy life and eternall life and that first in Christ the head for his sake and merit in the faithful his members That this is heere meant may appeare by the opposing and setting it against the law of sinne Vnder which must needes be comprehended corruption of nature being contrarie to holinesse Tim. I graunt then that by the spirit of life is meant the holinesse and purity of mans Nature as a worke of that quickening spirit which ruleth by a Law but whether take you it of holinesse inherent and wrought in our own Nature being regenerate or in Christ his humane nature as in the proper subiect Silas I do take this latter to bee true that it is taken of the Sanctification of Christ his nature My reasons be first because it is written not in vs but in Christ the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ. Secondly because Christ his Sanctification meriteth deliuerance from sin not our sanctification which is but a token and testimony of our purchased deliuerance Thirdly by the imputation of Christes sanctification this comfort that wee shall not be condemned is confirmed vnto vs. Lastly if we interpret it of our begun inherent Sanctification we shall further the rotten opinion of the Papists touching iustification by inherent grace See verse 3 4. Tim. What thing is that deliuerance or freedome which is heere spoken of Silas It is the very selfe-same that Iustification is to wit a full and perfect absoluing vs before the Tribunall of God from the whole guilt and punishment of sinne which comes to vs by the imputation of Christs Sanctification The reason heereof is because it is
the Spirit Silas The godly are debters to the spirit three manner of wayes in respect of his benefits towards them past present and to come the benefits past are these sixe First the benefit of their creation for in that all men at the first creation were made in the image of God this must be ascribed to the worke of the Spirit Gen. 1. 26. This place proues that our creation is the worke of the whole Trinity therefore of the Spirit Secondly their regeneration in that of the children of wrath they are become the childeren of God by faith Ioh. 1 12. 13. 3. 5. 6. Thirdly iustification in that they are set free from sin eternall death and accepted as fully righteous by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse to them Fourthly calling whereby they haue beene drawne vnto the faith in Christ. Fifthly sanctification whereby sinne is mortified that they may liue in newnes of life 1 Cor. 6. 11. Sixtly all the graces and fruits of the spirit Gal. 5. 22. Secondly the benefite present is the spirituall consolation in all afflictions together with the gouernment and regiment of the spirit Ioh. 16 7. Rom. 8. 9. Thirdly the benefits which wee hereafter looke for from the spirit is first dayly encrease of knowledge and all other guifts of the spirit Secondly corrob oration in grace vnto death 1 Pet. 5 10. Thirdly quickning of their soules at their death with eternall life Rom. 8 10. Fourthly quickning of their dead bodies at the resurrection Rom. 6. 11. Fiftly the glorification both of body and soule eternally in heauen These many and great benefites of the spirite doe therefore oblige and binde the faithfull most straightly vnto this debt not to-liue after the flesh but after the spirit which doth so many and great things for vs. Tim. What is it not to liue after the flesh Sil. Not to liue after the flesh signifies not to liue after the motions of our corrupt nature but to study to mortifie them Tim. What do we ow nothing to the flesh Silas Yes to our flesh as it is our substance wee owe loue and cherishing but to the flesh as it doeth signifie here sin and corruption wee owe nothing but crucifying and mortifying of it for it striues against the spirite it rebels against the law of our minde it leades vs captiue to sin it causes vs to doe the euill wee would not doe and to leaue vndone the good wee would doe it is an enemy or rather enmity against God it cannot please God Tim. What is it to liue after the spirit Silas To striue take thought and endeuour to doe according to those motions which are stirred vp by the spirit to witte such thoughtes and motions as agree with the worde of the lawe and Gospell and such motions wee are bound to follow for it is our debt whereas a carnall man wil repell such motions as accord with the word but a spirituall man will entertaine them Tim. Shew vs nowe what wee are to learne from this sentence Sil. This one thing that a godly and a righteous life is a debt which is due from vs to God the reason hereof is threefold First wee are Gods creatures therefore wee are bound to serue him by the lawe and right of creation Secondly wee are redeemed and bought with the price of Christs bloud therefore we doe owe to him all obedience and seruice by right of purchase 1 Cor. 6 20. Thirdly all the former benefites giuen vs by the Spirit doe oblige and binde vs to a godly life by the right of common honesty which bindes vs vnto our benefactor Tim. What vse and profit are wee to make of this poynt of doctrine Silas First if liuing godly all our life long be a debt then it cannot be that our workes should merit with God for that which is a debt cannot be a merit no man merites not thanks to pay what he oweth Secondly this ouerthrowes the works of supererogation which if they beo works of the Spirit then we ow them of duty and if they be not such works then ought they not to be done Thirdly hence wee learne that the doing of good workes or the leading of a godly life is a thing necessary though not as a meritorious cause of saluation yet as a duty which we are bound to pay as a debt to the spirit our benefactor Lastly all that liue after the spirit will bee obedient to the worde of God the more obedient wee are to the word of God the more we liue after the spirit for the spirit the word are coupled togither by firme connexion The worde is vnderstood and obeyed by sanctification of the spirit and the holy Spirite perswadeth to that onely which is consonant to the word DIAL XII Verse 13. For if ye liue after the flesh ye shall dye but if ye mortifie the deeds of the body by the Spirit ye shall liue Tim. WHat doth this scripture contayne Sil. Newe reasons to enforce the sormer exhortation of liuing after the Spirit and not after the flesh that is of leading a holy life the reasons bee three The first is from the vnprofitablenesse or danger if we doe liue after the flesh then wee shall dye Secondly from the profit which will follow if we doe liue after the Spirit then wee shall liue The third is from the facility and easinesse because through the grace of the holy Spirite it will be an easie thing to leade a godly life Tim. Now expound the words and tell vs what it is to liue after the flesh Silas To follow and obey the corrupt motions of our blinde reason and peruerse will The danger heereof is death now all men naturally abhorre death as a most fearefull thing Therefore as we would abhorre such a miserable and horrible effect as death wee must bee carefull that we liue not after the flesh but that we obey the Spirite Tim. What death is that which is threatned to those that liue after the flesh Sil. Not onely the naturall death which is common vnto all froÌ which euen the godliest are not exempted but must dye at the last Againe this death is so farre from terrifying some of the godly that it giueth them much ioy and comfort and is a thing most desired of them and therefore these words are not to be vnderstood of a corporall death alone which is the dissolution of nature but it may partly be vnderstood of a naturall death when it is inflicted vpon the godly as a iudgement of some lust of the flesh which they haue too much followed As it hapened to Moyses Aaron Iosias Ely Numb 27 12 13. Deut. 32 49 50 51. 2. Kings 23 29. 1. Sam. 33 34 4 11 18. Also the Prophet mentioned 1. Kings 13 24. Yea sometimes the obeying some lust of the flesh doth cost Gods children deare from the hand of ciuill iustice as happened to some that perished in the wildernesse 1. Cor.
doings deserue lesse Moreouer here is consolation to such as nowe are or euer shall be vnder the Crosse for Christs or the Gospels sake to make them cheerefull to beare little euils vnder hope of a greater good as Marriners which in a tempest doe cast away their goods to saue their liues and as heathen men spent their liues for earthly glory and reputation sake how much more would this bee done for celestiall glory Tim. Yea but some beleeuing afflicted Christians might say to Paul We haue suffered much and long but we see in stead of glory more and more shame Silas Yet we must possesse our soules with patience for the glory shall fully be reuealed now our life is hid with Christ but when Christ shall appeare we shall appeare with him in glory the whilest we are not vtterly voyd of celestiall glory For we beleeue the promise of it by faith and possesse it after a sort by hope and haue the beginnings or first fruites therof in the gifts of sanctification which is glorification inchoatiuely as glorification is sanctification absolutely and most perfectly DIAL XIX Verses 19 20. For the feruent desire of the creature waiteth when the sonnes of God shall bee reuealed because the creature c. Tim. VVHat may bee the purpose of the Apostle in these verses Silas His drift and purpose is first to prooue heauenly glory which followes afflictions in this life to bee certaine and secondly to exhort Gods children to be patient in afflictions vnder hope of that glory The former is proued by a secret and very great desire which things created haue after the glory of Gods Children till it bee manifested Now this desire being put into them of God it cannot be frustrate and vaine and therefore the glory must needs be certaine The latter is prooued by the example of the cretures bearing their misery vnder which they are through mans fault in hope of restoring therfore much more ought Gods Children patiently to suffer their afflictions seeing our restoring shall be farre more excellent then the restoring of the creatures and there comes no afflictions vpon vs from God but they are by our sinnes most iustly deserued whereas the creatures suffer for our sake Tim. Now let vs know what be the parts of this Text Silas It setteth forth these two things vnto vs First the condition of the creatures both in respect of their present misery which is heere signified by the names of vanity corruption and bondage verse 20 21. Also of their futher restauration which is heere called deliuerance glory liberty verse 21. The second thing is the affection of the creature in regarde both of the misery and restoring of them This affection is declared both for the kinde and measure of it by the tearmes of feruent desire waiting groning trauelling in paine verses 19 22. Tim. Expound new the words and tell vs what is meant by the feruent desire of the creature Sil. It is to bee read word for word the expectation of the Creature expecteth that is with greedinesse and continuance looketh for There is in this phrase both a Prosopopoea and a Pleonasmus For he putteth vpon the creature the person of one who most desirously expecteth and looketh after some person or thing such are wont to put foorth their heads and to looke when such persons or things should appeare Psal. 121 1. So the creature lookes after liberty Tim. What are we to vnderstand by Creature Silas Neither the Angels as Origen nor men good nor bad as Augustine thought but the whole frame of Heauen and earth with creatures therein contained as the Starres Elements all celestiall bodyes bruite beastes fruite of the earth fishes of the sea with whatsoeuer else was made for mans vse Tim. But what manner of desire is it that thinges created haue Silas It is a certaine instinct or inclination put into them of God whereby they secretly after a manner vnknowne to vs are moued to couet to attaine to the end for which they were made This ende is that perfection and most glorious estate in which the creature was at first created and from which it is now fallen for mans sinne and vnto which it still tendeth by a naturall desire euen as heauy things by natural propension tend downwards and light things vpwards Tim. What is meant by the reuealing of the sonnes of God Silas The meaning is vntill that glory which is prepared for the sons of God be indeed manifested the sons of God by a Metonymy of the subiect for the adioynt are put for the glorious liberty that is ordained for theÌ as verse 21. expounds it Tim. What instruction doth arise from hence Silas A two-fold instruction First that the glory of Heauen is most certaine sure it is not doubtfull whether there be such a thing or no or a thing in aduenture but there is such a thing indeed and it shall be certainly performed to all Gods Children which beleeue the promises and repent of their sinnes The reason heereof is because God hath inspired the creatures with an instinct and desire after the glory of Gods sonnes and seeing God doth nothing in vaine it must needs bee that this desire is after some-thing that truely is and not a Chimera or fiction Tim. What is the vse of this instruction Silas Such as are Gods children by adoption must learne from hence to strengthen their faith as concerning the truth and certainty of their glory to come if haply any doubt through temptation should arise about it Secondly it informes our iudgements about the estate of the creature what it shall bee after this world is ended that they shall after their sort and manner be partakers of the glory of Gods sonnes for otherwise they should desire it in vaine Tim. What other doctrine will arise from this 19. verse Silas Seeing the creatures doe greedily and continually desire the glory of Gods sonnes the sonnes themselues ought much more feruently to desire it because the glory of the creature doth but depend vpon the glory of Gods children and is very farre inferiour vnto it Therefore if their desire bee great and constant after it ours ought a great deale more so to be seeing that glory shall be fully reuealed chiefly for our sakes and our state shall by many degrees exceed the estate of all other creatures Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Sil. It is two-fold both in respect of godly and the vngodly In respect of the vngodly it serueth most sharpely to reproue them as being worse then the dumb sence-lesse vnreasonable creatures in that they haue no desire nor longing at all after the glory to come wheras euen the creature doth couet it feruently The heart of the wicked it is set vpon riches they trust in vncertaine goods they mind earthly things their portion and their treasure is heere and therefore their ioy is heere they
beleeuers whosoeuer and by saued is meant the fulnesse and perfection of saluation in heauen when bodie and soule shall be glorified at the day of iudgement and not the beginning of saluation in our newe birth which consisteth in remission of sinnes and reconciliation with God by faith for this the faithful already haue they neede not hope for it but the accomplishment of this is that which is heere signified by saluation and which they are saide to hope for Tim. What do ye call hope Sil. That grace of the soul whereby euery true Christian doth surely expect and look to inioy promised saluation Tim. What is the doctrine from hence Silas That our perfect saluation cannot in this life be otherwise possessed of true beleeuers then by hope the reason is because our perfect saluation is a thing to come and to be enioyed after this life ended also because it is to be enioyed onely in heauen therefore now it is not had nor can be Tim. Yea but the Scripture saith we are saued by Faith Ephes 2 8. How then is it saide heere we are saued by hope Silas We are otherwise saued by hope then by faith the difference stands heerein First by faith we beleeue the promise of saluation by hope wee do looke for the thing promised Secondly Faith doth enter and beginne our saluation in apprehending remission of sins reconciliation with God the perfect righteousnesse of Christ and purifies our hearts that we may liue holily but hope lookes forward vnto the end full perfection of blisse Thirdly Faith saueth as an instrumentall cause without the which we cannot lay hold of Christ Hope saueth as a fruite of Faith as a signe of a person iustified and reconciled as the way wherein we are to walke towardes Heauen as that which lookes to inioy saluation because God hath truely promised and Faith hath surely beleeued that promise Tim. What vse is to be made of this Doctrine Silas First it reproues such as place all their happynesse in worldly things these are no truc beleeuers for they haue no hope of saluation in heauen Secondly this admonisheth howe to make triall of our Faith euen by that hope which we haue of saluation to come for these two are inseparable none can certainly expect saluation except they do beleeue it to be truly promised and whosoeuer can vndoubtedly looke for heauenly glorie by Hope it is because first by faith they haue receiued the promise of it Thirdly it teacheth that the faithfull by infallible certainty may assure their hearts of their own eternal saluation because they are saued by hope which doth not make ashamed or confoundeth which it should do if the hope of glory might be frustrate Tim. Proceede to the next matter the Nature of hope and tell vs what is meant heere by Hope when he saith Hope which is seene Silas Not the gift of Hope which is inward seated in the heart but the thing which is hoped for euen that which is present and now enioyed and possessed or now in our hands Tim. What is heere meant by Hope Silas That the gift of hope hath no place but when the thing hoped for is absent This may bee prooued by common sence for euery man seeth and perceiueth that one cannot hope for any thing that he already hath and which is now already in his possession of this we speak improperly and abusiuely if we do say that we hope for it for it is present Tim. What is the Doctrine from these words thus declared and opened Silas That this is the property of hope to expect and looke for that which we yet haue not but is absent and to come Tim. Will it not follow heereof that Christian Hope is vncertaine and doubtfnll seeing of thinges to come it cannot bee knowne many times whether they will come or no Sil. No it will not follow because the things which Christian hope looketh after they are alwayes absent in such wise as they must needes be fulfilled because they are promised by such a God as both can for his almightincsse and for his mercie in Christ will performe them It stands vpon his honour to make good his worde as a good christian at the houre of death said in my hearing Tim. Tou doe not thinke certainty or assurance to bee of the Nature of Hope Doth Hope simply considered breede ãâã and affiance Silas No it is not but assurance ariseth from the quality of the thinges which bee absent and hoped for which if they haue causes contingent then the Hope is doubtfull and vncertaine but if they bee of necessarie causes then the hope is vndoubted and firme Now the saluation of the Saints to come hath sure vnmooueable and firme causes as the truth and mercy and Oathe of God the promiser the merites and Mediation of Christ our Redeemer deade and raised againe the witnesse of the Spirit Tim. What is the vse to be made of this point of Doctrine Sil. It doth warne the faithfull that they haue continuall cause to grieue and sighe euen in this regarde that their full and absolute happinesse is yet absent Towant so great a good is cause enough of greefe many will grieue and sigh for want of farre lesse good things then their eternall life Secondly from hence wee may see that true beleeuers haue reason to reioyce insomuch as though their perfect felicity be absent yet they are most sure in the end to haue it So cannot Papists bee whose hope resteth vpon Gods grace and mans merit Tim. What is their duty in the meane time Silas With patience to waite for it till it come And this is the other part of the nature of hope euen to expect with courage and patience that which it hath not Tim. But what neede is there of patience Silas A two-fold neede First because their hope is deferred therefore Christians must haue patience for it is no small triall and temptation to bee long kept from that which one doth earnestly and truly loue beeing of such inestimable worth Secondly because the faithfull are heere subiect to many and manifold miseries therefore they must possesse their soules in patience it being the will of God to afflict them diuersly and deepely and not onely to holde their inheritaunce from them for a while and therefore they haue neede of patience that hauing done the wil of God they may be glorified This may be set set forth by the example of Merchants Soldiers and Labourers who are all of comfort because they do looke verie surely to obtaine a good end of their labours yet in the meane time they make account to meet withall and to resist diuers difficulties in their voyages warres and affaires Tim. What vse heereof Silas It instructeth vs that such are vnmeete for heauen as promise to themselues ease and freedome from troubles here Secondly it doeth admonish the faithfull to get patience because through
after the committing whereof men become more humble and warie Which yet is not the proper meaning of this place because it doeth particularly treate of afflictions and of the crosse and of the good that comes thereof which is eternall life or the saluation of our soules which being the chiefe good whither all good things tend is heere called of the Apostle by an excellency that good Tim. What is meant heere by working together Silas It signifies thus much that afflictions themfelues in their owne nature doth not bring foorth that good heere spoken of Tim. But how then comes it to passe that they are so profitable Silas By the force and vertue of another supreme cause working togither with afflictions to wit the maruailous goodnesse and wisedome of God disposing the afflictions of his people to their good As Ioseph said to his Brethren Gen. 50 20. When ye thought euill against me God disposed it to good euen to saue much people aliue so when as Satan by afflictions meanes to driue vs to despaire God disposeth them to an happie end euen to encrease hope Rom. 5 34. For if a Physitian who is but a man can so temper Hemlocke or other poysonous things to make it become medicinable much more can God so temper and dispose of afflictions that they shall be wholesome to his children Tim. What is the Instruction to be gathered from hence Silas That afflictions through Gods great mercy do helpe forwards the saluation of his children the reason heereof is because they are Instruments whereby the holy Ghost mortifieth their sinnes weaneth them from the loue of the worlde stirres them vp to better obedience quickens their prayers exerciseth their patience lastly humbles the pride of their heart Iob 33 16 17 Rom. 5 4. 1 Cor. 11 32. Psal. 119. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It serueth much to strengthen our mindes vnto godly and constant patience Secondly to reproue such as faint in their troubles Also to see how to make our profit of euery thing Tim. Proceede now to the latter part of this verse ãâã me how those persons be described vnto whom afflictions shall do good Silas They are described by these three markes First they be such as loue God Secondly such as are called 3. they are such as are elected or called of his purpose Tim. How do these three markes depend one vpon another Silas Thus loue is the effect of Gods calling and calling is the fruite of Gods purpose None can loue God except first he be called our calling proceedeth from the eternall purpose of God Thus our Apostle setteth downe things first more manifest and afterward thinges more secret First the effects and then the causes For as Gods purpose is the cause of calling so is calling in order before Faith and Faith before Loue in order of causes Tim. Tell vs now first what it is to loue God Silas It is to set the delight of our heart vpon him and to take pleasure to thinke and speake of him of his properties word and workes with liking and ioy studying by all meanes in all thingsto set foorth his glorie They which hate and abhorre God do the quite contrarie to all this Tim. Whence springeth this loue of God in vs Silas From the sence and feeling of Gods loue toward vs 1 Iohn 4 19. For it cannot bee that any man shoulde certainly perceiue the loue of God towardes himselfe in Christ for eternall life but that that loue will constrain him to loue againe 2 Cor. 5 14. Also the goodnesse and mercie of God in Christ is such a beautifull and amiable thing as being certainely knowne it will bee both earneftly loued and desired Tim. Why is it written they that loue God and not they that are loued of God Silas Because it is better knowne to vs namely in afflictions what loue we haue to him then what hee hath to vs for this is out of vs the other is within vs God striketh those he loueth Tim. By what speciall note may one know himselfe to be one of their number which loue God Silas By an vnfained purpose and endeuour to obey his word Iohn 14 15. If ye loue me keepe my commaundements Also verse 21 23. Tim. What is the reason that the Apostle speaking of patience suffering afflictions doth rather mention the loue of God then of our neighbor Silas Because our loue to God is that that maketh the burthen of afflictions more easie and light to bee borne euen as a man is ready to beare any calamitie for his sake whom he loueth at his heart thus did Ionathan for Dauid And as the seruice of Iacob 14. yeares seemed nothing to him for the loue which he bare to Rahel so they that truely loue God will for his sake suffer such aduersities as he sendeth either for correction or triall and this is the reason also why hee rather mentioneth loue then faith For howsoeuer patience springeth from Faith yet the next and immediate cause of it is loue Secondly it is to put a difference betweene counterfet sincere faith which cannot bee seuered from loue Gal. 5 6. whereas they that professe faith and say they beleeue when they do not haue their hearts void of al loue either to God or to their neighbour or themselues as appeareth in the example of Cain Esan and Iudas Tim. What instructions are we now to gather from this first marke Sil. Two First that the sound loue of God is needfull to all those which shall beare afflictions patiently Iames ãâã 12. First because it maketh the godly valiaunt keeping them from fainting vnder the greatest crosses which is to be seene in the example of the Apostles Paul and Peter and other Martyrs who because they loued God were therefore ready to endure much for him Secondly it kindleth their zeal and maketh them earnestly bent to glorifie God by their constancy Tim. What profit are we to make of this point Silas First it stirreth vs vp to seeke for the loue of God and for the encrease of it in our hearts seeing we cannot be patient without it Secondly it warns vs by our patient-bearing to shewe our loue to God as God by his chastisements shewes his loue vnto vs Heb 12 5 6. Tim. What other instructions ariseth from hence Silas This none but Gods children can be patient in afflictions because none can loue God saue his owne children therfore they haue but the shadow of patience and be blockish and sencelesse rather then patient Tim. What vse is of this Silas It affoords comfort to such as haue patience in afflictions because this is a testimony vnto them of their adoption Secondly it teacheth vs that wicked men how quiet soeuer they are in afflictions yet they haue not true patience but an apearance of it they are rather blockish then endued with true Christian patience Ti. What is the
by our loue to God and our brethren and by our hope of glory If we finde these things in vs then God is with vs because these are proper to his elect ones This serues to discouer hypocrites and to call the saithfull to a tryall and examination of themselues whether they haue these things or no as they may praise God for the graces they shall finde in themselucs and pray more feruently for supply of all their spirituall wants DIAL XXIX Verse 32. Who spared not his owne Son but gaue him for vs all to death how shal he not with him giue vs al things also Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas First a sound proofe that God is with the faithfull as a louing sather to protect them and to take care for them Secondly an ãâã to a particular assault touching want penurie and extreame pouerty and neede of all thinges The former temptation was de ãâã mali this is de absentia boni for lacke of thinges needefull ãâã hauing our Sauiour Christ they can lacke nothing Tim. How doth he proue that God is with beleeuers Silas By an vndoubted signe or fruite of his loue because he freely gaue them his owne Sonne to bee their redeemer and Sauior both by merit and efficacy this is such an argument of his loue as there cannot be a stronger Other Fathers giue all to spare and redeeme their children but God hauing but one childe gaue him to spare vs which are vngodly and his enemies Of this loue Rom. 5. 8. Iohn 4. 9. Tim. How is this gift set forth in this text Silas First by the giuer God Secondly by the meanes and end free and precious gift Thirdly by the substance of the gift his owne Sonne Fourthly by the persons to whome to wit all elect beleeuers Lastly by the consequents or appurtenances of this guift With Christ all thinges are giuen Tim. What learne wee from hence that God is the authour of this great gift Silas That not onely our saluation but euen the sending of Christ the worker of it depends vppon the good will of God 1 Iohn 3. 16. Rom. 5. 8. Tim. What vse is to be made of this instruction Silas It confuteth the opinion of merite by workes for if Christ bee not the soueraigne and first cause of our saluation but Gods loue is aboue it then much lesse are our workes the cause of eternall life Secondly it commends the exceeding loue of God that hee being so great would respect vs so little which should moue vs to loue and reuerence him againe and to expresse it by our sincere and entire obedience to his word and by suffering for him Tim. What are we to learne from hence that he sayth God spared not his Sonne Silas That this guift for the kinde and quality is rare and precious because things which are rare and excellent vse to be spared and are seldome or neuer to be spent but when it is to purchase something which is more deare excellent An Emperor of Rome chused rather to spare his money then to redeeme his Souldiers beeing taken prisoners but to redeeme vs God woulde not spare no not his owne Son because no mony nor treasurie would serue the turne but only the bloud of his Sonne 1 Pet. 1 18 19. Tim. What profit of this Silas It should warne vs that wee spare neyther our selues goods or any thing how deare soeuer to please and glorifie God Shall not God spare his Sonne but kil him for vs and shall we spare to mortify our sinful lusts to please and honour him Tim. What learne wee from hence that the gifte is called His owne Sonne Silas It teacheth against the Arrians that Christ is God coessentiall to his Father Iohn 5 18. Secondly it distinguisheth Christ the naturall Sonne from adopted ones which are not his proper or owne sons but by acceptation and grace Thirdly it highly extolles the loue of God which hereby appeares to be very great by the greatnesse of the thing giuen If Abraham shewed how he esteemed of God in that he offered to haue giuen his Son Isaac how dooth God declare his loue to vs by giuing his owne Son for vs Moreouer this serues to comfort Gods people in all their wants necessities whatsoeuer for seeing God gaue vs his Sonne it is not possible that he should keepe any thing froÌ vs which is good for vs. The reasons hereof bee very strong First because Christ is the greatest good thing he is more worth then a thousand worldes and he that giues the greatest good wil not sticke at the lesser Thus Christ reasons Math. 6 25. If he giue you life he will much more feede you and cloath you Secondly Christ is the Fountaine of all other good thinges it is for him and through him that wee haue any thing else that is good and al good things come from him as riuers from the spring and beames from the Sun therefore hauing him we can want nothing and possessing him wee possesse all things The due meditation heereof affoordes strong comfort in time of any want or penury it is not so forcible a remedy against the temptation of want to heare God say that he will not forsake the righteous he will not faile nor forsake them or they that feare him shall lacke nothing that good is as to heare and belieue that he hath giuen his Sonne for vs in whom the sicke the needy and disgraced may finde health riches and honour and all things else Tim. What else are wee to learne from the latter part of this sentence Silas That Christ and the things of Christ cannot be diuided but that he which hath the one must haue the other his person and benefits be inseparable See Iohn 6 40. These benefits they are either spiritual as righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 1 Cor. 1 30. or earthly good things so farre as they are behoouefull for his members either they be supernal things as God or equall as Angels or inferiour as the worlde all is giuen with Christ. Tim. What vse is to be made of this point Silas It reproues two sorts of men First Papists who shut out the wicked from eternall life and yet affirme that they eate Christ in the Sacrament Secondly such as would haue vs partake in the benefits of Christ without partaking with himselfe as if a branch could haue the iuice and life of the Vine and not be in the Vine Besides it greatly comforts such as be married to Christ by faith for hauing him they are sure to haue al his things euen as a woman maried to her husband communicates in all his honour and wealth Tim. What are wee to learne from hence that Christ is saide to be giuen for vs Sil. It teacheth that wee haue not deserued Christ because he is a gift yea a free and frank gift proceeding of meere fauour and loue as the worde heere signifies Also it stirreth vs
many Israelites which were Abrahams children after the flesh do loose saluation Tim. What is the summe of this text Silas That the promise of grace and saluation was restrayned vnto Iacob by election onely before he was born not by his birth nor by his workes for then Esau should haue obtained the blessing promised who came of the same Parents and yet was reiected and hated of GOD therefore all which carnally come of Abraham be not the children of the promise Tim. How doth Paul knit this example to the former Silas By a gradation as a thing greater and stronger to proue his purpose that the promise of grace and saluation doth not indifferently and equally pertaine vnto all the posterity of Abraham but to such of them onely as were elect For the Iewes might obiect that Ismael was reiected because hee was borne of a bondwoman to wit Agar whereas no such thing could be alleadged in this example of Iacob and Esau who both came of Isaac Abrahams lawfull Son and of Rebecka at one time and by one birth yea and Esau was the elder of the twaine so as this example fits the Apostle much better to she we that the prerogatiue of carnal birth is not the cause of receiuing the promise Tim. Yea but the Iewes might alleadge that Esau being a prophane man and behauing himselfe ill was therefore reiected whereas Iacob was loued and had the effect of the promise because he was a good man and did well Sil. The Apostle meeteth with this obiection in saying that Gods purpose was declared touching them both ere euer they were borne and therefore their present good or euill works for they had done none when God had vttered his counsell of them could not moue God to loue the one and hate the other Tim. Yet it may be said that God decreed of them both for the fore-seene workes of them both Silas Paul denieth this saying it was not of workes and affirmeth the quite contrary that the purpose of sauing Iacob and of refusing Esau came of his free election whereby of his loue he chused the one not the other Thus whereas the Iewes stood much vpon the priuiledge of their birth and their works Paul reiecteth them both as no causes of Gods promises which are applied and take place by the decree of Gods election The mystery whereof vpon this occasion he beginneth to open both particularly by example and generally by testimony of Scripture verse 15 16. and in the rest of the Chapter Tim. What instructions are to be gathered from this Text thus vnfolded Silas That faith nor good workes neither present or foreseene are any cause why God electeth any vnto saluation And contrariwise infidelity and badde workes whether present or foreseene doe not moue God to refuse any man and cast him off from hauing any parte in Christ and the promises by him The reason is faith and good works doe proceede from election therefore cannot bee the cause thereof for one thing cannot bee the cause and effect in respect of another Now that faith and workes be effects see Acts 13 48. Titus 1 1. Ephe. 1 4. No man hath any good but what God purposed from euerlasting to put into him Secondly Gods election depends vpon his will onely verse 15. therefore not vpon foreseene faith and workes Thirdly infidelity foreseene and bad workes were not the cause that men were refused because all sinning in Adam God could see in whole mankind no other thing but vnbeleefe and concupiscence which hereditarily flowed from Adam vpon all his race and so all had beene reiected for sinne foreseene if any were cast out Tim. But if wicked men be destroyed for vnbeleefe and bad works then God decreed to destroy them in respect of these Sil. It is true so he did but hee refused and did not chuse them onely because hee would not chuse them without all respect to their ill qualities and works It is otherwise with the elect whom God did appoint in his eternall decree vnto saluation not in respect of their workes but in and for Christ yet so as hee purposed in time to call to iustifie and to sanctifie them ordaining to these things not for these things Tim. What vse of this point Silas It reproues such as tye Gods predestination to mens merites whereas it is independant and without all relation to the worthinesse and vnworthinesse of men Secondly it moueth the beleeuers to thanke God for their free election and to ascribe all to grace because free election is not onely in it selfe a great mercy but it is the spring of all other mercies both earthly and heauenly whatsoeuer For sinners beleeue and receiue the holy Ghost and are borne anew and blessed with repentance and good workes because they are Gods chosen and elect ones DIAL VI. Verse 11. For ere the children were borne and when they had neyther done good nor euill that the purpose of God might remaine according to election not by workes but by him that calleth Tim. VVHat is the drift of these words Silas To proue that God cannot be charged with failing of his word so long as he keepes it with the elect Tim. What is the meaning and substance of these words Silas That the saluation of beleeuers depends not at all on our selues but is all wholy to be ascribed to the election of God Whereas all men are alike by creation and nature and yet some beleeue doe good workes and are saued others beleeue not but liue wickedly and doe perish the cause of this difference is not in nobility of birth and bloud or dignity of workes as the example of Esau Iacob sheweth but in the election of God chusing some to life according to his will and refusing others because hee would not chuse them Summarily that which putteth the difference betweene one man and another all men beeing alike is Gods eternall election before all worlds Whence it is that some are not called to Christ and some be and of those which bee called some beleeue being elect some do not beleeue being not elect Election being the fountaine of all our weale therfore it would be taught distinctly and well vnderstood for it is a fundamentall doctrine reuealed in the Scripture Tim. From whence is this word Election taken Silas From the manners and affaires of men who will haue that to be firme and to continue which they haue by election chosen and vpon good aduice ãâã Whereas they are wont to alter such things which they rashly appointed but hold fast what by good election they haue purposed so are we to thinke of God of whom the Scripture speaks after the manner of men for our infirmity sake noting to vs in this word the stablenesse of his decree Tim. How manifold is Election Silas Two-fold one humane whereby men chuse whoÌ and what they like aboue others And another diuine whereby God chuseth what
sake he maketh noble or base Eightly Paul saw no other cause of election but the will of God and it is dangerous to assigne that to bee a cause of election which Paul purposely entreating of this matter saw not this is to make our selues wise and him blockish nay our selues wiser then the Holy-Ghost Ninthly if the cause of election were workes or faith or vnbeleefe cause reprobation what need he say Oh the depth or obiect Is their iniquity with God and therefore it necessarily followeth that election is most free and absolute without any dependance vpon them Yet God did not chuse vs to the end without respect to the meanes for his decree concerneth both meanes and the end This is sufficient to stoppe the clamours of the Lutherans Tim. Doe ye thinke so of reprobation that it is free also without dependance on infidelity or ill workes fore-seene Silas In that some are not chosen to life it is without all respect of their vnbeleefe as a mouing cause but in that they are not onely refused but also appointed vnto destruction this is not without reference to infidelity sinne which as it is the proper cause of damnation so it moued God to ordaine to destruction but not to refuse and cast out from saluation for this was done to Esau ere he had done euill Secondly it is written God hardneth whom he will his will then is the high and first cause why men are not saued Thirdly God as a Potter may make vessels to ignominy for his wils sake Fourthly as we were corrupt in Adam God could see nothing in any man saue vnbeleefe and sinne And therefore if these had moued him not to chuse all had beene reprobated then Paul also should haue said that the purpose might remaine according to merite Lastly there is no vnrighteousnesse to cast off and refuse for sinne all will confesse this to bee iust Tim. What is the end or finall cause of election Sil. The vtmost end is the praise of his free grace Eph. 1. 5. hence elect are called vessels of mercy Rom 9 23. The nerest cause is mans saluation to attain eternal life and the final cause of reprobation is the praise of his iustice and the destruction of sinners Tim. What be the effects of election Silas Two First grace in this life as redemption by Christ vocation faith iustification adoption sanctification repentance good works perseuerance in grace Secondly vnspeakable and endlesse glory in heauen Tim. Are men and women elected to both these Sil. They be so for first Iacob and Isaac were chosen to the grace of the promise verse 8. but this comprehends al. Secondly it were absurd to separate the means from the end or end from the meanes Thirdly Scripture speaketh thus Acts 13 48. So many as were ordained to life beleeued Fourthly hec speaketh of election which is a preparation of the Vessell of mercie to glorie and which is ioyned with loue which is a willing of eternal life to men and all things which bring thither Tim. What vse of this point Silas It confuteth the Papists which say it is to grace and not to glory this they attribute to mans merits Secondly it reprooues such as thinke themselues elect to life they wanting notwithstanding the meanes of effectuall calling and good life Thirdly it comforts such as haue the means that they are sure they be elected to the end for meanes and end be linked together Ti. May they perish whoÌ God hath chosen purposed to saue Sil. No they cannot for the purpose remaines firme Secondly God is vnchangeable and his loue is so too Thirdly then God should not be Almightie if he were not able to saue such as hee was once willing to saue Fourthly there would be no sound comfort to the godly except this foundation of God remaineth sure God knoweth who are his 2 Tim. 2 19. Tim. May such as be elect know themselues to be such Silas They may know it by their calling therefore is election heere ioyned with calling and before Rom. 8 28 30 because the counsel of election being hid before in the counsell of God is manifested in our calling Tim. What should this teach vs Silas First that such as haue but an outwarde calling by the Gospell ought to hope well of their owne election that it coÌmeth of his purpose to saue them by saith Secondly because many are called which be not chosen it should stirre vp all sorts of Christians to examine their owne hearts whether they haue obeyed their Calling hauing their hearts changed from vnbeleefe and loue of sinne to faith and loue and practise of righteousnesse Thirdly let such as yet feele not this calling not dispair for who knoweth what may be tomorrow God calleth and turneth at all houres Mat. 20 1 2. Example in Paul and the theefe c. Tim. What are we to thinke of the election of others Silas First let euery man be most careful of his owne to assure it to himselfe by graces of the Spirit 2 Pet. 5 6 7. Secondly in charitie we are to hope well of all which heare the word and outwardly obey it 1 Thess. 1 6. Leaue to God the iudgement of certainty and the searching of hearts DIAL VII Verse 12 13. It was sayde vnto her the elder shall serue the yonger as it is written I haue loued Iacob hated Esau. Tim. VVHat is the end and scope of these words Silas To declare that the difference betweene one man and another touching grace and eternall life depends onely vppon Gods purpose and election and not vpon our worthinesse or vnworthinesse This is declared by two Oracles of God or testimonies of Scripture The first is taken out of Genes 25 23. The latter is taken out of Mal. 1 2. Tim. What is the meaning of the former place of Genesis Sil. That Iacob the younger brother should be Lord and Esau the elder should serue him Tim. This difference might come by chance or by their own deserts Silas Not so for first it was spoken ere they had done good or euill Secondly by another place of Malachy it is shewed that Iacobs dominion came from Gods loue and Esaus bondage from his hatred therefore it is Gods onely purpose which discerned between them and consequently betweene all other men Tim. But doe these words taken out of Genesis fitly belong to proue Gods eternall election to be the soueraigne cause of eternall saluation in heauen Silas Yea they are so or else Paul being ledde by the Spirit of God would not haue alleadged theÌ so for it were blasphemy against Christ to say that Paul did alleadge the Scriptures false or vnfitly being an Apostle of Christ who in his doctrine was priuiledged from erring as all other Apostles were Tim. Tell vs then how the lordship of Iacob and seruitude of Esau may proue that for which it is cited men may bee poore and lye in prison and be
the elect Tim. What doctrine ariseth from these word thus opened Silas That nothing that is in men their thoughts words deeds do not auail any thing to election or saluation in such sort as to be causes to moue God to chuse and saue some and not others this comes not by willing and running out of our merits Tim. Must wee vnderstand this dectrine of vnregenerate onely or of the faithfull also Silas Of all sorts of men both one and the other it is not the desires and deedes of any whereupon their saluation and election depends as vpon ãâã motiues or efficient causes Tim. What is it then that you iudge of the will and deedes of naturall men Silas Euery man before his new birth hath in him the power of willing euen from his birth the force and power of his will is to will freely euery thing that is euill freely to will some good things for the will cannot bee compelled it willeth freely whatsoeuer it willeth The good things which it willeth are either naturall and ciuill good things that beloÌg to this life as to eat rest take phisick c. or to resraine the outward ãâã of vices and to doe the outward actions of vertues yea and in diuine thinges a man hath power naturally to will that which is outwardly to bee done yet so as with this power of willing there commeth the effectuall power of God moouing all things and prolpering that which men do well Tim. Why doth the Apostle say it is not in man that willeth or runneth if it be so Sil. He doth not absolutely deny that men do wil or run or forbid vs simply either to desire or endeuour or doe any thing but he teacheth that God eternally did see nothing that was to bee naturally in man to moue him to elect him to life or that ought which a man doeth or willeth before his new birth is acceptable to God and auailable to saue himselfe Tim. But are we not to iudge otherwise of the workes and wils of ãâã persons Silas No otherwise as in this regard ãâã they should haue any stroke in their election to moue God thereunto indeede they please God through Christ because they are the fruites of his Spirite though vnperfect as also they be the way wherein the godly walke towardes heauen But as they cannot merit our saluation by the doing of them so the foresight of them did not moue God to elect vs or yet to call or iustifie or adopt and sanctifie vs and saue vs. Tim. But are not Gods children bound to will and to do good duties to beleeue and to repent Silas True they are and without them none of yeares can be saued but not to ascribe their election vnto them because many Infants are chosen who neuer coulde doe good Tim. Shew vs the reason of this doctrine Silas First all the goodnesse which is in the woorke and will of man proceedes from Gods purpose and election and therefore can be no cause of it 1. Tim. 1. Ephe. 1. 4. Secondly there is that contrariety in the matter of election and saluation betweene mercy and workes grace and merite that if in any sort it doeth depend vpon workes it doeth in no sort come from grace and mercy as the opposition in this text shewes and the plaine words of chap. 11. verse 6. Tim. What is the vse hereof Silas It confutes such as set vp free will and make the beginnings of their saluation to come from themselues which as it directly crosseth the Scriptures which teach that in our will or vnderstanding there is no goodnesse till GOD put it in so it derogateth much from the glory of Gods mercy also too much exalteth and puffeth vp flesh and bloud Secondly though this may not quench and kill our care and endeuour of well doing yet it must serue to humble vs euen for our best desires and endeuours for as much as they doe wholly spring from Gods mercy and are of no value in the cause of election and saluation Tim. What doctrine are wee to learne from the second part of this text Silas That Gods mercy is the whole and all-sufficient cause of mans election as also of all our willing and running well yea and of our heauenly inheritance Tim. If all must be committed to Gods mercy what then are we stocks and stones doe we nothing Sil. Yea ãâã the godly doc both will and worke but they are impelled thereunto by his Spirite which they receiue from his grace Gal. 4. 5. Rom. 8. 15. Phil. 1 Iohn 15 without mee ye can doe nothing God preuenteth the vnwilling to make him willing saith Augustine and followeth him being made willing least he do will in vaine Tim. Then it seemes that our working and Gods shewing mercy doe together get vs to bee saued as God calleth by the voyce of the Minister and by Parents brings children into the world and Magistrates rule through the helpe and blessing of God and he giues life by foode and light by the sunne so men are saued by his mercies and their owne endeuours Silas Indeede some haue so taken these wordes of willing and running as if they alone by themselues were not sufficient without Gods mercy and so they part the matter of our saluation betweene God and man mercy and workes so as that wee doe were nothing in comparison of that which Gods mercy performeth yet were of some force but it may as well be saide that mercy is not sufficient without our willing and running Secondly mercy is here so set by the Apostle against our will and courses as that the setting vp one of these is the putting downe of the other 3. It is the mercy of God that doth enable men to will and to doe well giuing them faith and repentance and perseuerance in these graces so as mercy is all in all it begins and finisheth our saluation What I am I am by the grace of God Tim. Why would God haue all that belongs to our saluation referred to his mercy Silas First that all might be free as from grace of God not merit of men and he might haue glory of all Secondly that such as would reioyce might reioyce not in themselues but reioyce onely herein that they know God to be mercifull praysing him for putting into them good willes and power to doe good workes and finally for crowning his owne gifts and all of his mercy Phil. 2 13. Tim. What is the vse heereof Silas It admonisheth all Gods children to thinke of themselues and all that they can doe most basely most highly of the rich mercies of God in Christ louing them praysing them and studying to imitate them also to depend vpon his mercy for the beginning proceeding and end of their saluation and to abhorre all conceit of iniustice in God in respect of his eternall election sithence all being lost in Adam hee might according to iustice haue left
predestination whereas God expresly faith that he sheweth mercy where hee will and sheweth not mercy where hee will not these wicked men contend with God and charge him to be cruell and tyranicall when they heare it taught out of Scripture that for his meere will sake GOD doeth reprobate some forgetting theÌselues to be vnmatches with God pulling vpon themselues worthily that woe threatned to things formed which striue with their Former Esay 54. 9. Secondly from hence are reprooued such as mislike any of Gods workes as their owne estate or condition of life or of the weather or such like workes of God as they which suppose and sticke not to speake that it had bin better for them that they had been made rich or of more streÌgth c. what is this but for the thing formed to picke quarrell or prescribe lawes to the maker Thirdly heere is a warning vnto all the children of God to holde themselues content in all things with that which pleaseth God doe it neuer so much exceede their reason or crosse their affections adoring with reuerence and humility such iudgements of his as they are not able to conceiue the true causes after the example of Iob chap. 1. and of Dauid 2. Sam. 15. 23. Tim. What other doctrine are we to gather out of the 21. ver Silas That the power and right that God hath ouer men as touching their finall ends is absolute and vndependant without any respect at all to any thing or merite in man good or bad either to their sin actuall or originall or to theis holinesse faith and good workes For albeit it is most true that good workes are loued of God and freely rewarded in heauen and there are neuer any condemned in hell but for their sinnes either of birth as in Infants or of life too as in men of yeares which is enough to cleare God of iniustice and cruelty that he neuer executes any iustice vpon his creature but for his foregoing iniquities yet the Apostle when hee lookes backe to the high and soueraigne cause of Gods decree touching mens finall estate hee setteth downe none other but the absolute power and will of God that hee may appoint of euery man as hee pleaseth for God doeth whatsoeuer hee pleaseth both in heauen and earth Tim. How may this doctrine bee gathered from this text Silas The very text giueth power to the Potter to put vpon the pot what forme and vse he will with as good yea and much better reason it standeth that the like power be ascribed vnto God the reason is because there is no proportion betweene God and a Potter who is by infinit degrees inferiour to God Secondly the Potter hath the clay made to his hands but Gods hand made all men and therefore his right ouer men is farre greater then can bee the Potters ouer the Pot which is onely formed and not created by him For as touching God his right is such and so absolute that he might haue made man or not haue made him hauing made him vpright hee might haue brought him to nothing as he made him of nothing and all being corrupt in Adam he might haue reprobated and refused all without any wrong nay most iustly concerning all which none could haue controuled him sithence hee did all this not of any necessity of his nature but out of the liberty of his will and absolutenes of his power which as it is vnsistable so it is vncontroulable by flesh bloud yea by any creature in earth or in heauen the greatest men are vnder another God at least is aboue them but God is supreme and hath none aboue him Tim. But what difference is then betwixt God and such other tyr annicall rulers as for their pleasure sake destroy their subiects as the Muscouians the Turkes c. Silas Yes there is great difference first these Princes made not their subiects Secondly their power is limited by law and conscience or religion they be set vp by God and must raigne for God Thirdly being sinfull men their luste and desire is sinfull whereas Gods will is pure Lastly tyrants respect wicked endes to satisfie their sauadge cruelty whereas Gods purpose in sauing or destroying respects the praise of his ãâã and mercy most holy and good ends Tim. Tell vs what vse we are to make of this doctrine Silas First it reproues such as make Gods decree of reprobation to depend vppon Gods fort seeing sin in men Tim. What reasons haue we against this Silas First a plaine text verse 9. and 15. Secondly ãâã abridgeth the absolute will and power of God and subiecteth his will to mens merites Thirdly then all mon being sinners by nature must needs be ãâã and cast away Fourthly then had there beene an cause to obiect iniustice to God for euery one will confesse it iust to reprobate for originall sin foreseene but without respect of vnworthines to do it argueth iniquity Tim. What other vse of this doctrine Silas It serues to teach all men patience in ãâã and thankfulnesse in prosperity for seeing all which hapneth dependeth on Gods will it is reason to bee patient if ought fall out not well and thankfull to God if all be well Tim. What other doctrine from this 21. verse Silas That all men are not elect because there are vessels to dishonour Againe the similitude of a pot doeth warne vs of our ãâã and britle estate howsoeuer strong wee soeme to be yet we are broken asunder very quickly euen as a pot is so one quashed so is man as an earthen vessell which consideration should serue to worke both humility seeing we are so feeble and mortall and watchfulnesse also seeing wee know not when the pot will breake at what houre the thiefe wil come death being euer at our elbowes and the time as vncertaine as the thing is certaine DIAL XIIII Verse 22. What and if God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath which he hath prepared to destruction Tim. IS the reading of this verse full or is there somthing lacking to perfect the reading Silas There must be a supply of a word or two as thus who shall accuse God or what hast thou to obiect against him Tim. Tell vs now the drife and purpose of this text Silas The purpose is to cleare the counsell of Gods reprobation from al tyranny by rehearsing the true causes reasons why God electeth some and reiecteth others all being equall both by creation and coruption of nature this is the argument Whosoeuer hath absolute right wil doe nothing but vpon good causes and reasons can be no tyrant Such an one is God our celestiall Potter therefore hee is not guilty of iniustice or cruelty though he appoint some to glory and others to punishment eternally for all his endes bee as righteous as his power is soueraigne Tim. Declare vnto vs these finall
lewde liuers and Idolatrous See Rom. 1. 20. 21. 22. c. Ephe. 2. 1. 2. also chapter 4. 18. 19. c. Tim. Yea but in the 2. of the Romanes Paul sayeth that they did the things of the law by nature Silas True if we respect the outward discipline and gouernment of the common wealth for they commaunded and rewarded many vertues they forbad and punished many vices as theft murder adultery c. but tonching their priuate life they were for the most part very virious and enemies to all honesty resisting Christ his Gospel and Apostles And this is that which is meant here euen more then is sayed that they followed not that is they fledde from it and abhorred it and stroue against it Tim. What doctrine from hence Silas First wee learne that all men before grace are vnrighteous and thereby guilty of wrath Secondly that in mans will naturally there can be no power to moue him to that which is good for it carries him directly to that which is against the law much lesse can men before grace merite excongrue Thirdly that faith touching the beginning of it is in no wise froÌ man himselfe for it is giuen for we can make ourselues no more able to beleeue then wee can make ourselues to liue for wee liue to God by saith and till then wee are dead Lastly from hence wee learne that predestination is a most powerfull thing because it brings to a calling to faith to Christ and to saluation euen those which thinke vpon nothing lesse nay euen those which doe striue against it as these Gentiles here named and the theefe on the Crosse and Paul and Manasses and innumerable others Tim. What vse is to be made of this last point Silas It teacheth vs that neyther willing nor running purpose nor endeauour can get a man to bee a beleeuer though men must doe their parts yet all depends vpon the grace of God which wee see euen without any labour conferreth grace and righteousnesse there where God pleaseth to giue it Secondly it ãâã great sinners and helpeth them against despaire because neyther multitude nor greatnesse of sinnes nor long continuance in them nor all the power of Sathan shall hinder the conuersion of any who belong to Gods election Thirdly it stirreth vp the godly to consider whence they haue all graces which they inioy namely from Gods eternall and powerfull mercy which serueth both for humbling them and mouing them to hearty thankfulnesse Tim. What is meant by attaine Silas To apprehend lay hold on and receiue some thing giuen Tim. What signifies righteousnesse Silas That perfect iustice of Christ which hee wrought in his owne person by his owne sufferings and doings which consistes in remission of sinnes and imputation of his obedience See Rom. 3. Tim. But is not this absurd that the Gentiles which were vnrighteous should receiue righteousnesse Silas No because they had faith to receiue Christ who is the end of the law for righteousnesse to all that beleeue in him Rom. 10 4. Tim. But how can righteousnesse and vnrighteousnesse meet together in one person Silas Very well the righteousnesse of faith may bee found in him who wants the righteousnesse of workes howbeit when the righteousnesse of faith comes a mans owne vnrighteousnesse is done away as touching the guilt of it and the Spirit begins a righteous life in them that they may in some measure thinke and do righteous things Tim. What doctrines are wee to gather from these last words Silas That the righteousnesse of Christ and the gift of faith doe differ the one from the other for faith is wrought in vs by Gods guift as a hand to take it the righteousnesse of Christ stickes in his owne person as in the subiect purchased by his death and obedience Also this is perfect appeasing Gods wrath the other is vnperfect needing Gods pardon Secondly from hence wee learne that seeing the iustice of Christ is receiued therefore it is bestowed as a free gift not by merite of works Thirdly we learne that the iustice whereby we are righteous before God is no inherent quality in our selues because it comes from without vs namely from Christs obedience imputed to faith faith finds none in vs but borrowes of Christ. Tim. What is the vse of this last point of Doctrine Silas It confutes the Papists who seeke perfect righteousnesse by their owne works proceeding from faith Secondly it humbles and giues from vs the whole glory of our righteousnesse to Christ from whence we take it as a poore begger an ãâã from a bountifull rich king Tim. What other thing learne we hence Silas Heere is a notable place to prooue that all elect finners are iustifyed by grace euen by faith in Christ without the workes of the Law for it was giuen to the ãâã who had no good workes onely because they beleeued Lastly such as are endued with a liuely faith may thereby be certaine of their owne election iustification and saluation by Christ. For euery beeleeuer knowes himselfe to be iustified and hee that is iustified knowes that he is elect and he that is elect must needes be saued because Gods decree is vnchangeable Therefore hee that once knowes his owne faith may thereby be confident and sure of eternall life according to the tenour of the Gospell euery where promising life euerlasting to faith therefore to him who can truely say I beleeue the truth wil tell him thou art iust by Christ and must liue for euer with him The certainty then of election is no where to be found but in the Gospell DIAL XX. Verse 31 32. But Israel which followed the Law of Righteousnesse could not attaine vnto the Lawe of righteousnesse Wherefore because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the workes of the Law Tim. VVHat is the summe of this Text Silas It containes the second part of Pauls answere vnto the question mooued in the thirtieth verse it consists in two things First in a proposition which is this that the Iewes though they followed righteousnesse found it not The second part containes the Reasons heereof which bee two the one is because they sought it not by faith the other is because they sought it by workes Tim. What is meant heere by Israel Silas The Iewes who descended from Iacob who was called Israel Tim. What is meant by the Law of righteousnesse Silas The righteousnesse of the Law or those righteous workes which the Law prescribeth to be done perfectly and promised life to the doers of them Tim. What signifieth followed Sil. An earnest desire endeauor to do those workes it is a speech borrowed from such as run in a race which striue hard to come to the goale So were these Iews verie zealous of the Law to keepe it Acts 22 3. and as Paul witnesseth of himselfe Phil. 3 6. Tim. What is meant by not attaining Silas It is a speech borrowed from
runners which come not to the Goale though they striue towardes it so these Iewes though they intended to follow the rule of the Law which teacheth a perfect righteousnesse yet they were neuer able to come at it Tim. What Doctrine ariseth from this whole Verse Silas That such as seeke to be iustified by their owne workes shall neuer finde righteousnesse for the Iewes heere spoken of sought to be righteous by dooing the Law and yet could not attaine vnto the righteousnesse of the Law Tim. But this is straunge that they should not finde which seeke and yet the Scripture promiseth that such as seeke shall finde Silas Indeede it is strange euen a Paradox to naturall reason but the cause will appear to be that they sought amisse as men may pray and not obtaine because they pray amisse so men may follow righteousnesse and yet not get it if they seeke it amisse Tim. Yet shew mee why they that endeauour to dee righteousnesse should not haue that righteousnesse that the Lawe requires Sil. Because the Law sets forth such a righteousnesse as no meere man is able to performe It is certaine could any man performe the Law perfectly it would make him righteous and giue him eternall life as it written Doe this and liue Gal. 3 12. Leuit. 18 8. but this absolute perfection of the Lawe can no flesh attaine vnto no not Gods owne regenerate Children when they are at the best for if We say we haue no sinne we are Lyars 1 Iohn 1 10. There is an impossibiltiy of keeping those two commandements to loue with all the heart and not to lust Hence it is that men easily misse of that righteousnesse which yet they may much sweat for and take exceeding paines to haue it againe There is yet another cause why they may misse of it although they labour much for it because none can seeke to bee saued by their owne workes without contempt of Christ in whome alone true righteousnesse is to bee founde for if one doe but once thinke that he may bee saued by his owne doings it argues that that man doth iudge himselfe to stand in no need of Christs doings and sufferings and so he makes the death of Christ voyd and frustrate Gal. 2. 21. Tim. What vse hereof Silas First it teacheth how miserable supersticious Papists and blinde Protestants are for they looking to haue Gods fauour and euerlasting life by their own deseruings they are most sure to loose forgoe it These are vnder a double misery first that they neuer get the righteousnes that they striue for and besides that they loose that true and perfect righteousnes of Christ. Secondly it confutes the Papists who teach the keeping of the law to bee possible for then were righteousnesse to bee attained by our doing the law Thirdly it humbles the godly to consider that how many or good soeuer their workes bee yet they come farre short of righteousnesse and therfore they must be forced to say Lord enter not into iudgement with thy seruant for no flesh is righteous in thy sight Psal. 143. 2. Tim. Is there not some other thing to be learned from this verse Silas Yes euen this that the prouidence of God is wonderfull bestowing righteousnesse and eternall life vppon his elect ones The reason hereof is because he bestowes it on such as neuer intended it and kept it from such as much laboured for it Tim. What vse of this poynt Silas It serues exceedingly to extoll the grace of God of which alone it commeth that men are iustified and saued Secondly it greatly humbles the pride of mans hart by thinking that whatsoeuer they doe for their owne saluation yet nothing is to bee attributed vnto their owne deedes Tim. Yet are not all men bound to doe what lies in them to get righteousnes and life Silas Yes verily both for the commandement sake that bids them striue and for the promise sake which is made to seekers and knockers Thirdly because this is enough to condemne a man if he saile of doing his owne part in procuring his owne saluation And lastly because God doeth not vsually bestowe his grace and Spirite vpon the secure snorting and idle but vpon the painfull and carefull Christian as hee giues his earthly blessing to the diligent hand and not to the slothfull Notwithstanding all this God is not mooued by any thing that wee doe to call and iustifie vs but it is onely out of his owne good pleasure and mercy and therefore none haue cause to glory or reioyce saue onely in this that they knowe him to bee their mercifull Father ãâã 9. 2. and that themselues when they haue done all they can are vnworthy of any thing Luke 17. 10. Tim. What is it to seeke righteousnes by faith Silas To study and desire to become righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Silas That the onely way to finde righteousnesse is to seeke it by faith the reasons be first the commandement of God Secondly his promise The iust shall liue by faith Rom. 1 17. Thirdly because the perfect righteousnesse of the law is not to bee found out of Christ and hee is not otherwise to be had then by faith by which he dwels in our hearts Ephe. 3 17. Fourthly no man can liue and doe so righteously but that hee must neede remission of sinnes because there still will bee some thing vnperfect and all Scriptures teach that forgiuenesse of sin is not to bee had but by faith Acts 10 43. Therefore faith onely is that which iustifies the elect sinners before God as charity doth sit before men Tim. What vse of this point Silaas It reproues such as dislike the doctrine of righteousnesse by Faith onely directly or indirectly saying it is too much taught that the reaching of it doth much hurt these be ignorant speeches Secondly it teacheth vs the high and ready way how to seeke righteousnesse namely by beleeuing that wee are vnrighteous in our selues and no righteousnesse to be found but in Christ and in comparison of him to iudge all our workes to be dung Phil. 3 8. That therefore euery Christians dutie is as he desi es to be righteous and to be saued that he get this precious gift of faith without the which no Iustification nor life can be had Tim. What is meant by the workes of the Law Sil. The merit and desert of workes as in all places where workes are set against Faith or Grace or Christ there they signify merit and not barely the dooing of a good worke as a fruite of faith Tim. What is our Doctrine from hence Silas That our owne workes do not merit righteousnesse and eternal life This is true as well of those works which are done of grace as those which are done of naturall strength For of all workes the Apostle affirmes that hee that seekes righteousnesse by them can neuer
sinnes done against the law shall not be accounted and the righteousnesse which Christ hath done shall bee imputed vnto them as their owne to bee full and true blessednesse Whosoeuer hath found mercy to beleeue in Christ hee is freed from the malediction of the law his sinnes cannot hurt Moses cannot condemne him nay he is Lord ouer the law sinne hell and death beeing through Christs righteousnesse heire of life DIAL V. Verse 5 For Moses thus describeth the righteousnesse which is of the law that the man which doth these things shall liue thereby Tim. FRom what booke of Moses is this testimony fetched and what is the summe of it Silas The testimony is fetched out of Leuiticus 18. verse 5. The summe where of is thus much that whosoeuer perfectly keepeth the whole law shall haue that righteousnesse vnto which as a due debt belongeth eternall life So as heere in these wordes is a compact betweene God and man God promiseth eternall life so as men do his starutes perfectly this is the couenant of workes made with Angels and men in their creation and repeated in Scripture to force vs to Christ. Tim. To what purpose is this testimony cited Silas First to prooue that there is a righteousnesse of workes as well as of faith Secondly to proue that it is impossible for any meere man to haue this righteousnesse of workes because the condition vppon which the righteousnesse of the law doeth depend is not possible to bee fulfilled which is this to doe the whole lawe in euery poynt it being a thing which farre surpasseth the infirmity of mans nature and therefore we may not seeke either righteousnesse or eternall life by the works of the law but by faith in Christ Iesus Tim. Now come to the wordes and tell vs what is meant by describeth Silas Thus much to set foorth a thing in so plaine and cleere manner as that it may be well perceiued and vnderstood as a thing painted in liuely colours to be seene Tim. What is meant by the righteousnes of the law Silas That ãâã ousnesse which the lawe morall teacheth and describeth which elsewhere is called our owne righteousnes or the righteousnesse of woorkes because it sticketh in our selues and standeth in working after the law and not in beleeuing the Gospell Tim. What lesson are we to learne from the first part of this verse being thus explained Sil. That all such texts of Scripture as do teach workes and promise life vnto them they belong vnto Moses and are part of Moses law though they be written in the newe Testament as namely those words of Christ to the young man Math. 19. 17. If thou wili enter into life keepe the commandements also Rom. 2. 6. 7. and 13. For the Gospell requireth workes as truites of faith not as merites of righteousnes and life Tim. What vse is to be made of this poynt Silas It helpeth vs to distinguish betweene the sentences of the law and of the Gospell for the Gospell doth often promise life eternall and saluation to repentance and good works but not as they are performance of the law but as the tokens and fruites of a liuely faith whereby the promise of eternall life is apprehended Tim. Now go forwards and shew vs what is meant by doing he that doth Silas To doe signifies to keepe and performe exactly and most perfectly without any the least faylings at any time for here the sentence is legall but when the sentence is Euangelicall then to doe signifies no more but to desire to take care and to endeuour to doe what wee may and what lies in vs as Iohn 13. 17. If ye knowe these things happy are ye if ye do them Tim. What is meant in our text by these things Silas The statutes and lawes of God as appeareth by the 5. verse of the 5. chap. of Leuit. Tim. Of what life doth this text speake Silas Not of a temporall life only as some vnderstand it but of eternall life also which appeareth by comparing this place with Mat. 19. 17. For as the law threatneth death eternall to euery transgressour so it propoundeth life both temporall and eternall to the perfect keeping of it vnto which is required these three things First that all the statutes of the law of God be kept the little as well as the great Secondly that they be kept with the whole heart the whole minde and the whole strength Thirdly that they be kept all our whole life long vntil the last gasp and yeelding vp of the Ghost Deut. 27. 26. Math. 22. 37. Gal. 3. 10. Tim. Tell vs nowe what instructions wee are to learne from the latter part of this verse Silas First that the righteousnesse of the law is a performance of perfect obedience Secondly that this perfect obedieÌce cannot be obtained of any man in this life Thirdly that no man must looke to haue eternall life by his workes of the Law for it is written hee that doth them shall liue thereby but none doth them therfore none shall liue by them And note this that righteousnesse and life are denied to come by the law in respect of vs who doe it not Tim. But how may it be proued that there is none that doth the workes of the law perfectly Silas Vnregenerate men cannot doe them for they are euill from their youth vp Gen. 6 5. and 8 20. neither regenerate men can fully doe them for in many things we sinne all lames 3 2. 1. Iohn 1 8. Tim. If Gods law be not possible to be kept then it should seeme that the promise of life made vnto it is ridiculous and idle Silas Nay not so for it was once possible to obey perfectly in our creation Secondly the keeping of the law is possible to Christ though it bee not to vs who yet haue title to eternall life by Christs fulfilling of it Thirdly the elect by grace in this life are made able in some measure ro keepe it and shall be able to doe it perfectly in the life to come when they shall loue God and their neighbour with all their heart Tim. What vse is to bee made of these doctrines concerning our great vnablenesse to haue righteousnesse by the Law Silas First it confuteth such as looke for eternall life by the workes of the Law which indeede can minister nothing but death to vs sithence wee cannot keepe it For as it promiseth life to the dooers so it threatneth death to him that failes but in one point and what man liuing is he that sinneth not Secondly it serueth to humble vs in as much as by our owne fault we are made vnable to doe the works of the law in that perfection that it requireth for that it cannot giue vs righteousnesse and life it must bee imputed to a weakenesse in our selues and not to an insufficiency in the lawe Rom. 8 3. Thirdly it sendeth all men
all respect vnto workes by the certainty facility and fruite that followes it and no we affirmatiuely Paul sheweth what it is that faith speaketh Tim. Howe is the certainty of this righteousnes gathered Silas From the nature of the obiect which is the word of God not euery word but the word of faith euen the promise of Christ apprehended by faith verse 8. The sum where of is this that Christ Iesus is dead and rose againe to iustifie all that beleeue in him verse 9. Tim. How gather ye the facility of the righteousnes of faith that it is easie and possible Silas By this that vnto our iustification there is no more required then this that the hearte beleeue and the mouth make confession of the death and resurrection of Christ. Tim. What is the summe of this whole text Silas Thus much hee that truely beleeueth and accordingly doth professe the promise of God made vnto mankinde concerning blessednesse by the incarnation life death and resurrection and intercession of Christ hath a ready and certaine way to attaine righteousnesse and eternall saluation without al consideration of merit of works either done before or after grace Tim. Come we to the eighth Verse and tell vs what parts it hath Sil. These three First a question which is imperfect must be thus supplyed But what saith the righteousnesse of Faith This question serueth to stirre and quicken vp attention Secondly an answere This it sayeth that the word is neere thee c. Thirdly a declaration what worde hee meaneth not of the Lawe but of the Gospell Tim. Come we to the Interpretation and tell vs in vvhat ãâã it is saide That this word is neere vs Sil. That is to say it is propounded and offered vnto vs plainly to be vnderstood by the ministerie of the Gospell so as we neede not crosse the Sea nor climbe vp the Mountaines or take any long painfull iourneyes to seeke it out Tim. How is it saide to bee neere in our hearts and in our mouthes Silas It is neere in our hearts by beeing grafted or planted in our hearts by faith and it is neere in our mouthes when wee make profession of it before men when cause requireth so to do for Gods glorie or the benefit of others Tim. Why is the Gospell called the word of Faith Silas First effectiuely because it begetteth faith thorow the Spirit as verse 17. Secondly obiectiuely because it is receiued by Faith as the proper and especiall obiect thereof Also because it teacheth and requireth not workes but Faith onely vnto righteousnesse before God The Papists doe erre which say that the doctrine of faith and life is meant by the word of Faith Heere Paul medleth not with good life elsewhere hee dealeth about it Tim. Let vs now know what Doctrines we haue out of this eight verse Silas These three First that a liuely Faith hath the worde of God for the foundation and grounde of it to builde and stay vpon whereby Word we may vnderstand either generally that word which is reuealed vnto vs in the Scripture of the Old and new Testament For Faith doth beleeue and assent to all that which GOD speakes in the Scriptures because they proceede and come from him who is the God of truth al whose words are most true and faithfull howbeit our Christian Faith doth more specially respect the word of the Gospel the promise of Grace touching the remission of sinnes and eternall life by Iesus Christ as it is saide heere by way of exposition This is the word of Faith which we preach And wheresoeuer wee finde Faith and Christ his blood and death coupled together wee are giuen to wit that the Doctrine teaching Christ his person and office is the proper obiect of our iustifying Faith which is therefore by Diuines defined to bee an affiance in the promise of Grace Tim. What may bee the reason that Faith looketh in the matter of iustifying onely to the word of promise Silas Because that word alone doth offer vnto sinners the merits of Iesus Christ to bee freely enioyed of them vnto remission of sinnes and saluation so as they be imbraced and receiued and therefore they bee called the word of his grace and the Gospel of Christ the word of saluation and reconciliation because both the free loue of God and Christ and al his benefits be propounded to the elect in the word of promise Tim. What vse are we to make of this first doctrine Silas It confuteth the Papistes which make not the word alone but their Apocrypha writings humane Traditions to be the Anchor and stay of faith which is with the foolish Builders to lay our Foundation vppon the sand and not vpon the rocke Tim. What is the second Instruction Silas That Faith is no wauering vncertaine opinion fleeting through ignorance and feare but is a firme vnmoueable and sure knowledge because it resleth vpon Gods worde and promise then the which nothing is more sure and certaine For it is written The word of God is true 2 Sam. 7 28. His testimonies are sure and endure for euer Psal. 19 7. 1 Iohn 2 17. Also Heauen and earth shall perish but one tittle of Gods word shall not perish and Rom. 9 6. 2 Cor. 1 20. 1 Cor. 1 9. Now then Faith it selfe must needs bee a thing vnmooueable and bring with it an infallible certainty sithence it leaneth on such a firme rocke Mat. 7 25. as the sure words of the faithfull promises of God who neither is deceiued nor can deceiue vs seeing he cannot lye Tit. 1 2. but is onely truth yea truth it selfe Ro. 3 3. Hence it is that Plerophorie or full assurance is attributed to Faith in Scripture Col. 2. 2. Hence also it is that godly Christians rather then they will deny the doctrine of Christ or anie part of it so ascertained vnto their vnderstanding and with such firme assent of their mindes receiued they choose to loose their liberties liuings yea and liues also if the will of God bee examples heereof we haue in many thousand martyrs of Christ in all ages Tim. Can ye giue vs examples of any whose Faith hath remained stable and vnshaken by reason of Gods Worde and promise Silas Yea of Iacob Gen. 32 9. of Abraham Rom. 4 21. Gods power promises being the two props of Abrahams Faith Heb. 11 17 19. Of Dauid Psal. 119. In thy word is my trust Tim. By what comparison may this bee illustrated and set foorth Sil. Of a good man whose word deserues credit and ehaseth away doubting from such to whom it is giuen so or much more then so ought the word of God to be rested in and that without wauering and anxity of minde perplexed with feare forsomuch as God is the authour of all that truth and fidelity that is in all good men and being himselfe the fountaine of all truth without mixture offalshood therefore his word may be
our selues he working in vs both will and deede Ephes. 2 10. Phil. 2 13. but this righteousnesse of Faith is easier in regard of the manner of the worke because the Law requireth the ful obedience thereof to be performed by our selues which cannot be in this infirmity Ro. 8 3. But Faith referreth and sendeth vs to Christ for the perfourming of the Law and in regard of the manner of the worke it is farre easier to beleeue the Law to bee done by another who was able to fulfill it and was sent for that end then to do it our selues Also much easier it is to beleeue and giue assent to a true promise then to keep strictly without failing all Gods commandements If a King should say to a Subiect Conquer mee such a kingdome and I will giue thee my daughter with large dignities and liuings were it not harder then if he should say doe but trust my word and I will do all this for thee In these considerations one saith that saluation hath but a short cut it requireth no external labour but inward beleefe and Caluin saith that by the operation of the Spirit thou maiest easily beleeue with thy heart and confesse with thy mouth And Lyranus saith heere is shewed the facility of the righteousnesse of faith And Faius thinketh this saying of being neere in the heart and mouth to be a Prouerbiall speech commending the readines of that which is in the heart and mouth Tim. What vse heereof Silas It ministreth comfort to Christians to consider that the meanes of passage to heauen be not vnconquerable and vnable to bee attained Secondly it declares how vncomfortable Popish Doctrine is which excludes and shuts out all hope of being saued by tying saluation vnto an impossible condition of fulfilling the Lawe Thirdly it stirreth vs vp to the loue and praise of Gods goodnesse in appointing so easie a condition and giuing vs power to keepe it For Faith is the gift of God DIAL VIII Verse 10 11 12. For with the heart man beleeueth vnto righteousnesse and with the mouth man confesseth vnto saluation For the Scripture saith c. Tim. WHat doth this Text containe Silas First a repetition and confirmation also of that which was saide touching saluation the effect of righteousnesse by faith togither with an explication of the persons to whom righteousnesse and saluation belongeth The thing here repeated is that a Christian that beleeueth in Christ dead and raised to life and confesseth this his faith before men shall certainly and without doubt be saued Wherefore let vs obserue these things that faith and confession are coupled together as the tree and her fruite and as the Mother and the Daughter Also they be set soorth by their proper subiect or seats whereto they cleaue and wherein they sticke and rest Faith in the heart and confession in the mouth Lastly not the parts but the degrees of saluation be pointed at The first degree or beginning of it is righteousnesse to wit absolution from sinne by free pardon through the merit of Christ his death and being accounted iust before God by the worthinesse of his obedience to the Morall Law The second degree is perfection of saluation in heauen all the proceedings thereunto from Iustification till Glorification in Heauen heere called saluation Tim. Whence is the Confirmation of this proposition fetched Sil. From authority of Scripture as of Esay 28 16 v. 11. and Ioel 2 32. verse 13. Tim. What dooth Paul in the explication of the persons which shall be partaker of this saluation Silas First hee noteth them by an vniuersall particle Whosoeuer without difference of Nation or sex or age or condition Secondly he particularly nameth both Iew and Gentile which in respect 1. of saluation 2. and the neede thereof by sinne 3. with the meanes thereof by Faith are equal as he proueth by two Reasons one from the vnity of Gods effence who is the same Creator and Sauiour of all the elect Iew and Gentile Secondly from the immensiuenesse of Gods mercie which is so large as that it can suffice all sortes of people which trust in his Sonne and cal vpon him verse 12 13. Therefore by calling of the Gentiles nought was taken from the Iewes these were no whit endamaged by sauing them God is sufficient for both Tim. Come we now to the Interpretation and tell vs what is meant by Man As also what is meant by beleeuing Sil. By man is meant euery true Christian man or woman And by beleeuing is meant not onely to assent vnto the Doctrine of Christ but with confidence and sure affiance to embrace it Tim. What is meant by the Heart Silas The soule with all the faculties thereof but especially the will and affections which are therefore in phrase of Scripture tearmed the heart because the soule keepeth her chiefest residence in that fleshie part of man called the heart sitting and shewing her selfe there as it were in her chaire of estate Tim. What is it With the heart to beleeue to Righteousnesse Silas It is the same with that phrase Ro. 4 5. to haue Faith imputed for righteousnesse or with that Ro. 9 30 to attain to the righteousnes of faith or Gal. 3 14 24. To receyue righteousnesse or to bee made righteous by Faith Tim. What Lessons are wee to learne from the first part of the tenth verse Silas First that vnto righteousnesse before GOD that is to remission of sinnes and perfect Iustice by Christs death and resurrection there needes on mans part nothing but a true and liuely Faith Indeede good workes are witnesses to testifie the truth of this faith before men and vnto our selues but when the speech is of getting and receiuing righteousnesse euen pardon of our sinnes and eternall life by Christe workes are cleane to be shut out and excluded as hauing no power to enable vs to embrace Christ and this is the controuersie between vs and the Church of Rome that whereas they do part the instrumentall cause of our righteousnesse betweene Faith and workes wee attribute it vnto Faith onely according to the doctrine of the Scripture Rom. 3 27 28 29 30. Gal. 2 16. and of the Fathers agreeable thereunto The beleeuing man shall bee iustified in Faith onely Ambrose on 1 Cor. 1. Whosoeuer trusteth in Faith onely is blessed Hierom Chap. 3. vnto the Gal. By Faith onely shall Christ saue the offenders of the Lawe Chrysostome on the Ephesians To these might bee ioyned Basil Theophylact Hilarie Cyprian many more which teach the same truth as we now do Tim. What vse of this Doctrine Silas First it instructeth vs to know how necessarie Faith is for where this is there righteousnesse is and there is no righteousnesse where Faith is wanting Secondly it conuieteth the Papists of greeuous slaunders in that they charge Luther to be the first inuenter of this Doctrine touching righteousnes by Faith alone Whereas
heere applieth it to the Apostles which published the Gospell also the Prophets in their preaching with gladsome thinges did mingle very heauy thinges and terrible threatnings but the preaching of the Apostles was most gladsome and wholesome We beseech you be reconciled c. 2. Cor. 5 Tim. What is here meant by feet Silas One member is put for the wholeman so as by feet is meant the Apostles themselues and their comming with the Gospell The reason why hee onely mentioned the feete is because they trauelled vppon their feete to spread the Gospel both naked and weary being poore and needy see Math. 10. Secondly to shewe thereby that the Gospel should not be spread abroad by force and strength but by a humble lowly kinde of teaching Tim. Why are the Apostles feete called beautifull Sil. To signifie that their comming was beautifull and desirable preaching most sweet and comfortable matters Their comming was thus beautifull first in respect of the manner of their teaching which was with great alluring and delighting their words being sweet as hony and very gracious Secondly in respect of their sweet exhortations and holy life Thirdly because of their powerfull miracles wherewith they confirmed their doctrine Lastly in respect of the message which they brought which was glad tidings of peace and good things Tim. What signifies peace Silas Atonement with God by Christ who of enemies are made friendes to God by iustifying them Rom. 5 1. Whereof followes a double peace first of the conscience in that sinne being now forgiuen it can no more vexe or torment the conscience which cannot now accuse and furiously raile against vs as it was wont to doe neither can our wicked affections so disquiete vs being renewed and led by the spirit Secondly a most louing peace with the brethren hauing all one heart in the Lord and one soule Tim. What are the good things heere spoken of Silas Not earthly and perishing but celestiall and eternall good things as remission of sinnes righteousnesse the holy Ghost regeneration and eternall life the least of them greater then a world Tim. What doctrine doth arise from the words thus opened Silas First that the substance of the Gospell is to declare the enmity of God with man in regard of sinne and that reconciliation is to be attained only in Christ through faith Secondly that the Gospell ought to be much loued respected of vs aboue all other things because it brings vs tydings sure and sweete of the chiefest good thinges as that our sinnes are forgiuen vs c. Thirdly that all outward blessings and deliuerances are tokens of God reconciled to true beleeuers Fourthly that all afflictions whatsoeuer haue not now the nature of punishments but are for chastisment vnto amendment and remembrances c. O how ioyfull tydings are these especially to contrite and troubled soules which are feared with their sinnes and Gods iudgements How should we esteeme of that Gospell which declareth such desireable and gladsome matters how dull and heauie be those soules which be not affected which leape not for ioy Tim. What vse of this point Silas To reproue such as neglect the Gospell or prefer ought before it or contemne it or do not duly consider the excellency of it Secondly to exhort all men to bee much more aboundantly thankefull for the Gospell which offers and opens a treasure of most worthy and rare good things liuing well and godlily that God may long graunt vs the possession of it least for vnbeliefe and vnthankfulnes we deserue to loose it as the seauen Churches of Asia did Reue. 2 3. Tim. What other doctrine gather you hence Silas That the true and diligent Minister of the Gospel ought greatly to bee had in reuerence The reason is because they are the messengers that bring vnto vs these excellent and needfull things and God hath here commanded vs to admire their very feete which are their basest members For if such as bring vs good newes though but of temporall things are welcome to vs and wee gladly respect them then how much more are the messengers of eternall saluation to be had in honour againe if we thinke them worthy to be esteemed that offer vnto vs but a world ly treasure how much more are they to bee accounted off which brings vs a spirituall and heauenly treasure Lastly if in euery profession the Ministers thereof vse to bee honoured as the idolatrous Pagans honour their sacrificing Priests the Papistes their massing priestes the Turkes their praying Priests therefore a shame were it to Christians if they should not honor their preachers which preach peace to theÌ being messeÌgers of reconcilement to the K. of heaueÌ Tim. What vse of this poynt Sil. It exhorts all godly Christians to haue their Ministers in singular loue and to acknowledge them thankefully to prouide for them not grudgingly to exchaunge their temporall for spirituall good things their earthly for celestiall 1 Cor. 9. Galat. 6. 1 Thes. 5 12. 13. Secondly a sharp reprehension of such as vse their well deseruing Ministers vnkindly or vnreuerently falsly accusing them wilfully resisting them cowardly forsaking them these shew themselues vnwoorthy of the Gospell which so badly entreat the Ministers of it Tim. What other doctrine Silas That it is the duty of Gods Ministers to preach good things to the people which reproues the vnsufficient or vnwilling which will not or cannot there is an heauy and eternall waight of vengeance due to such Also it bewraies the Pope to be no true Minister of Christ because he doth nothing lesse then bring peace and the message of saluation nay hee is a maine enemy to the doctrine of the Gospell disturbes the peace of kingdomes and common-wealths by his ambition and tyranny and yet he dareth to appropriate this text to himselfe offering his feete couered with Buskins of gold to be kissed of Kings and Princes because it is written How beautifull are the feete that bringeth glad tidings applying that vnto his proud pompous shooes which the Holy-Ghost vnderstood of sounde and painefull preaching which the Pope flyes from as the Owle abhorres the light DIAL XII Verse 16 17. But they haue not all obeyed the Gospell for Esay saith Lord who hath beleeued our report Then faith is by hearing and hearing by the word of God Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas A cause why we should not maruaile that the Iewes did not beleeue the Gospell though the Apostles were sent of God to preach such a worthy and welcome message for Esay had foretold that it should come to passe Secondly a conclusion of the former gradation in verse 14. shewing whence faith in Christ doth proceede as touching the neerest and externall cause namely by the Organ of hearing verse 17. Tim. What is meant by the Gospell Silas Generally any gladsome newes but especially the glad tydings of remission of sinnes by Christ as Luke 2 10 11. I
4. What art thou that condemnest another Mans seruant he standeth or falleth to his owne Maister DIAL IIII. Verse 5 6. Euen so then at this present time there is a remnant according to the election of Grace if by grace then it is no more by workes c. Tim. VVHat doth this Text containe Silas An application of the former example vnto the time wherein Paul himselfe liued Secondly a conclusion drawne out of the application to wit that if election be free and come of grace then not of workes for merit is contrarie vnto Grace which is not at all free if it bee not all and absolutelie free Tim. What is the sum of the application Sil. This that as Elias was not alone in that corrupt estate of Israel but euen then when all seemed to bee gone from God yet there were in secret left seuen thousand true Worshippers so now when Paul alone amongest all the Iewes seemed to prosesse Christ ãâã raigning in Iewry and Paganisme in all the Worlde besides yet no doubt but God had of his fauour kept certaine beleeuers which were not knowne to the world Tim. Shew vs somewhat particularly and more plainely wherein the times of Elias the Prophet and of Paul the Apostle were like for it seemed that this should be no good Reason that it should bee so in Pauls because it was so in Elias daces For there is no such necessity as that which is once done by singular and especiall example the same ought to be done in euery time and age Silas This example of Elias is very fitly applied to the times of Paul whether we respect the thing it self or the circumstances or the causes Touching the thing it selfe as Elias thought himselfe alone in Israel and yet was not for there were many more so Paul might take himself of al the Iewes to be the only professor of Christ whereas besides him there was a remnant For circumstances they do agree Elias the prophet was raised vp extraordinarily so was Paul myraculously called to be an Apostle Againe as Elias alone was zealous for the worship of God so Paul alone of all the Iewes was an earnest defender of the Doctrine of God and as very manie resisted Elias so not a few persecuted Paul and as in Elias time Idolatry had ouerspread the kingdome of Samaria so in Pauls time Hellenisme and Pharasaisme preuailed in the world For the cause it is the same to wit Gods free election of Grace which seeing it neuer faileth nor falleth therefore it euer calleth and keepeth a certain number vnto God in his Church visible and faueth a remnant in Pauls time as it reserued a coÌpany in Elias time election was the cause of reseruation of some then and of a remnant now Of these likenesses and resemblances there issueth an argument and similitude in the very phrase and manner of speech for in Elias story God sayed I haue ãâã and in Paules text it is sayed There is a remnant to make all thinges alike both in worde and matter And as the Apostle sayeth according to the election of grace so there it is written I haue reserued to my selfe which is all one in effect that they were not reserued of themselues but because God chose them in his euerlasting loue Tim. What lesson is it that wee learne by this comparing of the estate of the Church according to seuerall times Silas That it makes much for our comfort to lay together the olde and present state of the Church namely in time of afflictions The reason is because God is wont for the most part to vse like proceedings in the gouerning of his Church therfore in the afflicted state of the Church it will be very profitable to looke backe to former times of persecutions that as Paul by considering Elias his time armed himselfe against the fewnesse of professors so Gods children by such conference of times may stay their minds in patience For no crosses nowe happen but the like or worse haue falne in former ages of the Church It is vsual with the Papistes to boast of multitudes howe many and how mighty bee their friendes and followers the Gentry the Nobles Ladies and Lords Dukes Arch-dukes Princes Kings Emperours Learned men Cardinalles Popes are on their side and walke in their way whereas for most part a company of silly Tradesmen and silly persons take part with vs. To whom though we might truly say that our number is greater by a good many then they would haue it and that if the trueth of religion went by number then the Turkes and other Pagans should bee the true Church rather then Papists which come short in multitude of the Pagans Iewes and Turkes Yet let vs cast our eye backe vppon Elias and Paules times concluding that as then the multitude of Idolaters and vnbeleeuers did no preiudice to the trueth and worship of God which may be preserued and professed by a few as well as by many so nowe the faith of the Gospell if but one onely professed it in the world whereas God is to be thanked many Nations and Kings doe receiue it were not the lesse wholesome and sound though the whole world besides did goe after the great whore as sometime it did But come nowe nearer to the wordes of our Text which haue two parts First that a remnant of beleeuers were amongst the Iewes when Paul preached Secondly the true cause heereof is the election Tim. Tell vs what is meant by a remnant Sil. It signifies the smalnesse of the number of the faithfull that they were farre fewer then such as abode in vnbeliese and perished therein yet the number was not so smal but it made many thousands There is the like phrase in Rom. 9. 27 29. It is a metaphor borrowed from a cloth or heap of wheat whereof a remainder onely is left so but a few in comparison of the rest durst opeÌly professe the faith of Christ. Tim. What may we learne from this word for our Instruction Silas First that that part of men which perisheth is farre greater then that part which is saued as the whole heape of corne is more then that part which remaineth for seede and the peece or web of cloath is greater then the remnant and thus it is written That many are called fewe chosen Math 20 16. and that few doe enter into that narrow way which leades to life Mat. 7 14. Tim. What vse hereof Silas First to striue to be of this little stocke of this poore remnant whereof not to bee were better neuer to haue beene Secondly it mooueth to great thankfulnes such as are called to bee of this remnant when such numbers were passed ouer which were no worse then they by corruption and as good as they euery way by creation Tim. What is the second instruction Silas That the promises of God touching eternall life are neuer voyde nor euer doe fall away The
nor make his hearte hard or blinde which before did see and was soft yet hee doth not tame and soften them and he is sayed to harden whome he doth not mollifie Yet he doth not only forsake the sinner which had before forsaken him depriuing him of his grace but also deliuereth him vp to Sathan and his owne malice to be ruled thereby as a malefactour is put ouer by a Iudge into the hands of an executioner besides he both ãâã occasion of stumbling vnto them by presenting many ãâã vnto them and disposeth their sinfull thoughts and deeds vnto the praise of his owne Iustice to their deserued confusion for as he worketh in the hearts of the godly to encline their thoughts to good workes according to his mercies so hee workes in the willes of the wicked to encline and order them vnto euill actes according vnto their owne merites either by secret or manifest but euer by iust iudgement Tim. What Vse is to be made heereof Silas It confutes such who to excuse God do therefore say that he doth permit and suffer the euill of sinne to bee done contrary to the plaine phrase of Scripture which ascribes an actiue power to God as a soueraigne Iudge Secondly it must mooue all to feare God who can sinite tho heart spiritually and dreadfully Quis non contremiscat ãâã has ãâã Dei iudicia faith Augustine Who woulde not shake and tremble at these horrible iudgements of God at the due consideration of them it might euen ãâã our flesh to quake and rottennesse to enter into our bones as it is saide of Habbakuk He must haue an heart of flint who is not moued with them DIAL VIII Verses 9 10. And Dauid sayth Let their table be made asuare and a ãâã and a flumbling blocke euen for a recompence vnto them Let their eyes be darkened that they see not and ãâã ãâã their backe alwayes Tim. WHat is the drift and end of this Scripture Silas To prooue the relection of the Iewes ãâã ãâã and their blindnesse thorough which they did not receiue Christ and his Gospell ãâã wilfully contemned it being wholly possessed with a Spirite of slumber And this Paul proues by a testimony out of the Psalme 69 22 23. wherein Dauid bearing the person of the ãâã of whom he was a Type dooth complaine of the extreame iniuries and oppressions wherewith the Iewes his owne people and countreymen should vexe Christ. Amongst other things that they should mingle his meate with gall and Vineger with his drinke and now in this Texte by way of imprecation or curse hee prayeth for Gods horrible wrath and punishment to come vpon them and namely that their mindes might be spoiled of all iudgement and discretion to discerne or choose thinges and their bodies of all strength that they might be able neuer to attaine good thinges desired nor to hurt the godly and their life to be voide of all comsorts that al their most pleasant things might be turned to their destruction Now the holy King Dauid hauing by a propheticall spirit prayed for such miseries to the Iewes they must be fulfilled therefore the generall vnbeleefe and hardning of the Iewes is no incredible thing to be wondered at Note that though Paul changeth some words yet he holdeth the sence like an Apostolicall Prophet keeping and explaining the meaning by alteration of words Tim. What things are to be considered in this Text cited out of the Prophet Dauid Silas Two things First the parts or seuer all kinds of punishment Secondly the equity of the punishment wished vnto the malicious Iewes for resisting and resusing Christ the redeemer of mankinde Tim. What is the first kinde of punishment Silas That their Table may be made for a snare Tim. What signifies the Table Sil. It is a figuratiue and borrowed speech signifying all things where in the Iewes delighted and tooke pleasure because men who bee rich and great doe furnish their Table with goodly delicacies meats and drinkes pleasant to the taste and sight also for that men come to the table to be refreshed and merry Hence it signifies whatsoeuer is acceptable and delightful vnto vs giuing vs contentment and comfort in this life I say that by a Synecdoche the Table importeth riches feasts prosperity peace and publicke estate yea all their spirituall and temporall blessinges as Scriptures Sacrifices Temple or whatsoeuer they had which was good prosperous and glorious as Chrysostom Caluin Peter Martyr and Paraeus expounds it he prayeth that all this may be turned to their hurt ruine and downfall Tim. By what comparisons is this hurt and ruine set forth in our text Silas By three similitudes First of a snare wherein Birds are taken when they thinke to feede Secondly of a net or trap such as wilde Beasts are caught in Thirdly of a stumbling blocke or stone whereat blinde men or drunkards do stumble and fall This first punishment how it is fulfilled in the Iewes experience of many hundred yeares haue made it so plaine to all men as it needeth no proofe at all For all men know what was the name dignity renowne glory riches priuiledges and benefits bestowed on that Nation and now what calamities of body and soul they are tormented with being plagued with extreame infamy and indignity being vagabonds hatefull to God and all men their wealth or whatsoeuer may make for their welfare beeing made their snare to entangle them whiles they are banished in sundry countreyes and cruelly slayne for their Riches sake Tim. What is our Doctrine to bee learned from this first punishment Silas That vnto wicked men which are Gods enemies their most deare and precious things are made the meanes of their owne destruction howsoeuer they lifte vp their hornes and exalt their heads on hie and flourish like a greene Bay tree and seeme to be rooted in prosperity as though they should neuer be remooued yet it is certaine that whatsoeuer is giuen for their benefit shall be conuerted to their bane and mifery The reason hereof is because they do abuse Gods gifts by pride Wantonnesse riot and excesse or else by couetousnesse and vsury cruelty and oppression Hence it is that God in his iudgement wil at length destroy them bring them to sudden and horrible desolation as it hapned to these Iewes and to Balthazar in Daniell to the rich man in the Gospell and to Caesar Emperor of Rome who was slaine in the Senate where his Table his glory was and to Absalon who was hung vp in his lockes wherein hee delighted as a man doth in his table and dainties Tim. What profit is to be made of this point Silas It teacheth the forcible poyson of sin when it is continued in changing the nature of things making that hurtfull which is healthful in it selfe as the Gospel to be a sauour of death the Sacraments a iudgement 1. Cor. 11 24. Christ a rocke of offence 1 Pet. 2 7. a Table a place
of safety and security of mirth and friendship to be a snare and trap and an occasion of ruine Secondly it teacheth also the condition of such as liue in the seruice of sinne without turning to God to be most vnhappy to whom all things not sinnes and afflictions onely but Gods gifts and blessings also shall bee turned vnto their euill both temporall and eternall Thirdly it serueth as a bridle to restraine the children of GOD from fretting and repining at the great welfare of the vngodly liuers If ãâã Iob and Dauid repined and grieued at the prosperity of sinners let others feare a fall where such Saints so strong did stumble See Psal. 37 1 2 3 c. Let God alone with them and bee not troubled about them Fourthly it makes much for the consolation of the godly to whom not onely things desirable good but euen hard vnhappy bitter and deadly things shall turne and become wholesome and good as sickenesse weakenesse pouerty imprisonment banishment infamy and death c. All things shall worke together for good to such as loue God Rom. 8 28. The reason is because Christ by his crosse hath sanctified the crosses of the faithfull and pronounced them blessed which mourn and suffer Mat. 5. therefore Christ by death was broght to his resurrection and glory so his Apostles and other professors by most cruell Martyrdome haue had theyr faith tried as Golde in the furnace and haue been translated to eternall blisse and glory in heauen Lastly it warneth all men to pray God earnestly to blesse his benefits vnto them that as they are good in themselues so they may proue good to the possessors of them Tim. Come now to the second punishment and tel vs what it is Silas The blindnesse of vnderstanding in Heauenlie things Let their eyes be darkned This is a speech borrowed from the body and applied vnto the minde which is as it were the eye vnto the soule The darkening of this eie signifies the taking away of vnderstanding from the Iewes making them witlesse and blockish that they might see no more in the matters of God and of saluation then a blinde man can see at noone day in worldlie matters Tim. What is the Doctrine which doth ar se now out of these words thus openad Silas To bee depriued of the vse of vnderstanding in things pertaining to God is a dreadfull iudgment The proofe heereof is from Deuter. 28 28 29. where GOD threatneth the disobedient to his Lawe to smite them with blindnesse and with astonishment of heart that plaine and easie and familiar matters should be as harde and obscure vnto them as the Sunne is darkesome vnto him that lacketh his sight Example of this iudgement we haue first in Pharaoh who hauing disobeyed Gods warnings bidding him let the people go and after many and most sharpe plagues hauing hardned his heart against Gods knowne will was stricken iustly of GOD with such a spirituall madnesse as hee was not able to perceiue it to be a sinfull and hurtfull thing vnto him to keepe the children of Israel still in his land but after hee had let them go he wold needs obstinately follow them vnto the red Sea which was the destruction of him and his people Likewise the Pharisies had their mindes so darkened of God as they could not discerne any sinne or danger in putting to death Iesus though they had often felt that he had done them no euill at al but much good and in their presence had many wayes and manifestly witnessed by his life doctrine patience myracles both the innocency of his manhood the truth of his Godhead A certaine shadow of this iudgement we haue set forth in the Sodomites Gen. 19 11. who being smit with blindnesse did in the day-light euen grope after the doore of Lot his house If wee do account it a verie great euill to haue the eyes of our bodie put out then to bee depriued of the light of vnderstanding must bee a more heauier iudgement and calamity by how much the soule is more excellent then the bodye and the benefit of inward vnderstanding is greater and more necessarie then the profit of an outward and fleshly eye Tim. How may Christian edifie themselues by the knowledge meditation of this Doctrine Sil. First in respect of themselues it must stirre them vp vnto thankefulnesse to blesse God for clearing their eyesight by the Spirit of Wisedome Also to pray vnto God for the continuance and encrease of it and to be deliuered from the iudgement of a blind heart Lastly that to this end they endeauour alwayes to glorifie God by their knowledge by turning it into practise and actions Now in respect of others to take compassion of such as are vnder this iudgement For if wee will pitty poore blinde men which cannot see their way and Idiots or fooles which lacke the vse of naturall reason much more we ought to greeue for such as haue lost the vse of spi ituall vnderstanding not being able to see the way vnto saluation and take it for a surety that hee hath a verie ãâã heart that cannot mourne for such or at least bee gÌrieued for that his heart is so hard Tim. What was the third punishment Silas The bowing of their backs or loynes wherein there is another Metaphor translating that to the soule and the estate of the Iewes which is proper to the body the strength wherof doth chiefly consift in the backe or loynes the bowing whereof importeth as much as the weakening or diminishing of this bodily strength by all which is signified vnto vs that the malicious Iewes for the contempt of Christ his Gospell should loose their whole strength both spirituall lacking all endeauour to doe that which is good and temporall hauing their ciuill authority and gouernment taken from them This iudgement began to bee executed vpon them before the birth of Christ when Augustus Caesar was Emperor of Rome and afterwards was more thoroughly inflicted when the Emperor Titus tooke the Citty burnt the Temple brake downe their wals put the people to the sword and laid all wast so as there was not any more any face or forme of a Common-wealth amongst them being vtterly voide of all lawes and regiment and beeing made vassalles and vagabonds vpon the face of the earth and so haue remained now fifteene hundred yeares and aboue which continuance of this iudgement is noted in this word alwaies When it had lasted but 3. hundred yeeres Chrysostome wondered at this iugdement of God how then ought we to be astonished at the consideration of it Let vs learne from it generally the extreame fiercenesse of Gods wrath against vnbeleefe for the which he would so exceedingly and seuerely plague his owne peculiar people More particularly let vs obserue that it is a plaine and and a sure token of Gods indignation against any Country to haue the chiefe props or staies thereof eyther sore shaken or wholly remoued
their teachers which made the Spirit of God in the Scriptures to charge both Ministers to behaue themselues mildly as Pastors Fathers and Nurses amongest the people and their people to haue their teachers in singular loue for their workes sake Tim. What Vse of this Doctrine Sil. It serues to warne Christians to beware least by Satans suggestions their owne corruption or counsell of the wicked any sinister bad conceit bee either dropped into or entertained in the mindes concerning their teachers for by this meanes their doctrine will become of none effect and their saluation will bee greatly hindered These things God Christ Gospell Teachers Saluation are so linked together as to despise one is to despise all Honor one and honor all Tim. What doth this word magnifie import Silas Sometimes it signifies to make known the greatnesse and glorie of another Luke 1 46. but heere it is to honour or to make glorious his office that is his Ministry of Apostleship The Doctrine is that it behooueth a Minister to honor his function Tim. Wherein doth stand the honour and glorie of the ministerie Silas In sundry thinges ãâã in faithfulnesse when Ministers both liue and teach well 1 Cor. 4 2. it is the credit of Stewards to be faithfull and trusty Secondly in patient suffering tribulations for the Gospel 2 Cor. 6 4 5 c. Thirdly by diligence in preaching the Ministry is much adorned 1 Cor. 9. Lastly by the good successe of preaching when thereby many are conuerted vnto Christ. This last is meant heere as appears by the words of the next verse that Paules meaning is that this would be the honour of his Ministery that he might so preach to the Gentiles as he might win some of the Iewes also as the glorie and strength of a King consists in the number of worthy subiects so the number of good schollers is the honor of their teachers that made the holy Ghost to say in the Acts that the word of God grew and was glorified when many were turned to the Faith by the preaching of it for to conuert sinners to righteousnesse is a greater matter then to worke wonders nay then to make a world therefore both the worde and the preachers of it are not a little honoured when by sounde preaching many are brought to repentance and amendment of life Tim. What profit may wee take to our selues by this Doctrine Silas It confutes such men as place the honour of the Ministery in pompe worldly wealth riches and glory stately ornaments and precious garments in which things the false Prophets most excell See Reuel 18. Also they bee but accidentall and sophisticall Ornaments they doe not appertaine to the nature and substaunce of the Ministery which consists in preaching and doctrine and conuerting soules thereby to Christ. Such as do not this whatsoeuer they haue or do they bring no dignity to the Ministery which is magnified not by titles and shewes but by doing the worke belonging to it Secondly it warneth Ministers to keepe their office from contempt by flying licentiousnesse idlenesse couetousnesse c. by preaching painfully and liuing honestly Thirdly it rebukes such hearers as will not be reformed by preaching for they are a blot and blemish to the word and the Ministery thereof as much as in them is as if it were of no might to saue Fourthly it exhortes all men euen as they tender the credit honour of Gods blessed Ministery to submit vnto the Doctrine taught them by this meanes they shall magnifie the Gospell and cause it to be highly esteemed of Tim. What are we to learne from hence that Paul beeing sent to the Gentiles yet labored to saue the Iewes too Silas That Pastors and Parents hauing first and chiefly looked to their owne charge may lawfully endeauour the saluation of many others by publike and priuate teaching prouided it be no preiudice to theÌ ouer whom we are specially set Tim. But will not this example serue to iustifie such as commonly leaue their owne charge to teach others abroad Sil. No it will not for these Iewes whom Paul taught were mixed with the Gentiles so as in teaching them he neglected not his owne charge and his commission was to teach all Nations Tim. But seeing it is God onely that can saue how doth Paul write that he will saue some Silas God saueth otherwise then Ministers doe he as efficient chiefe working cause of saluation beeing both author and blesser of the ministry Ministers saue as his voluntary instruments whom he vseth not of neede but because he will to whom that is communicated which is proper to the chiefe agent to teach all men to reuerence the ministry and to see the great necessity of it 1. Tim. 4 16. Iames 5 20. Rom. 1 19. Tim. What else learne we heere Silas That in seeking to saue our greatest care must be for friends and kinsmen Luke 22. 32. Acts 10 24. For charity is limited and ruled iit beginneth at our selues those next to vs and so stretcheth it selfe to others both in temporall matters and in spirituall 1. Timotheus 5 4 8. DIAL XII Verse 15. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world what shall their receiuing be but life from the dead Tim. VVHat doth this 15. verse containe Silas The 2. argumeÌt wherby the beleeuing GeÌtiles are dehorted from insulting or proud disdaining of the vnbeleeuing Iewes it is taken from the hope of the restoring of the Iewes to the Church of God who therfore ought not to be contemned The first argument was from the end of Gods counsell in the reiection of the Iewes whereof we heard out of verses 11 12. Tim. Of what parts doth this text consist Silas Of two parts The first is a proposition The second is a proofe the proposition or matter propounded is this The Iewes which bee now as deade men by their vnbeleefe shall bee reuiued and quickened againe by grace This proposition is illustrated and set foorth by the similitude of the last and generall resurrection when the dead which lye buried in their graues shall arise againe euen as possible it is for God to raise the Iewes out of the graue of their sinnes This proposition is confirmed by an argument a minori from that which is lesse likely to that which is more likely as thus If the calamity of the Iewes brought foorth so great a good to the world of the Gentiles as reconciliation with God then what shall their felicity be but a reuiuing of the whole world when both Iewes and Gentiles shall receiue the Gospell then not Iew alone shall be restored to life but the whole world shal be totally receiued to God-wards Tim. Now expound the words of the first part of this sentence Silas Casting away signifieth the same with fall and diminishing as before verse 14. World by a Synecdoche signifies the Gentiles which be the greatest part of the
spirite be more easily led then drawne and doe better like of meekenesse then feare Lastly admonitions are like a bitter potion that must be sweetned with kinde words as it were with Sugar Tim. What vse heereof Silas It serueth to admonish the Preachers to pray for a meeke and louing heart and for discretion to know towardes whome to vse their mildenesse 2. Tim. 2 25. Iude 22 23. Secondly hearers also by this are to be admonished to bee bowed and wonne with their pastors beseeching voyce least they deserue to heare his chiding and threatning voyce remembring what hee looseth or bindeth on earth according to the word shall be loosed and bound in heauen Tim. What may wee obserue by the illatiue particle therefore Silas It hath respect vnto the doctrine taught formerly as if he should fay Seeing the Iewes are cast out of the Church for their ãâã and you Romanes are elected of God and called to the faith of Chirst in their roome euen for this cause you must bethinke your selues what seruice and thankfulnesse you owe to God how deepely ye be engaged and obliged to him Tim. What is the lesson we are to take from hence Silas That Christians are to be moued vnto duty towards God and man after the doctrine of his grace and loue towards them be manifested For as the eye guides the body so doctrine gouernes duty and what a foundation is vnto an house that the doctrine of grace is vnto an holy life euen the ground worke roote spring of all good workes Tim. What vse of this instruction Silas It confutes them which holde the doctrine of grace to be an enemy to a good life and to open a window or gappe vnto liberty in sinne from which it recalleth rather Also it serues to reproue them that teach duties without doctrine or do not leade their liues answerable to the doctrine of grace which they doe know and professe Tim. Come now to the matter or thing exhorted vnto and tell vs what is meant by sacrifice Silas The word sacrifice is not heere put properly for some outward sensible thing as beasts offered vnto God by a leuiticall Priest properly taken to testifie mans subiection to God and Gods dominion ouer man wherof some were gratulatory to giue God thanks after some speciall benefite receiued Others were propitiatory to make atonement with God after certaine sinnes committed for Paul expresly speaketh of liuing and reasonable sacrifice and he writeth vnto all Christians to offer them not to Priests and Ministers onely Therefore Bellarmine doth dote who in libro de missa 10. Chap. 20. would build the sacrifice of the Masse vpon these words as if sacrifice were heere vsed in a proper sence which if it were so yet would it not make for the sacrifice of the Masse wherein no externall oblation is saide to bee giuen to God for Christs body was once offered of himselfe and is now in heauen there to remaine till the end but it is vsed heere vnproperly for the mortification of our sinfull lusts sticking in our corrupt reason and will euen after regeneration Tim. For what reason doeth the Apostle chuse to call this crucifying and killing of our lusts a sacrifice Silas First to meete with an offence of the Iewes who misliked the Christian profession because it had no sacrifice as now the Papists except against our religion for that wee haue no Altars no Priests no Oblations whome we doe answere as here Paul doeth the Iewes that the Christian faith hath sacrifices but spirituall ones as good duties of all sorts Psal. 141 2. Secondly prayses Heb. 13 13. Thirdly Almes Heb. 13 16. Fourthly a contrite heart Psa. 51 17. Fiftly workes of our calling Rom. 15 16. Sixtly martyrdome Phil. 2 17. Seauenthly mortification as in this text but externall sacrifices we want indeed because their date was out at the sacrifice of Christ vpon the crosse Iohn 18 30. Heb. 7. Secondly to set forth the dignity of Christians being nowe by Christ aduanced to be themselues both the sacrifices and the priestes euen as himselfe was a royall priest-hoode 1. Pet. 2 9. Priests and Kings to God Reue. 1 6. which should warne vs of our duty in being carefull to liue well Thirdly to put vs in mind that the mortification of our corrupt nature and the desires thereof is as gratefull to God as sacrifices vnder the lawe yea more grateful sithence they without repentance and faith were alwayes displeasing vnto God see Esay 1. Psal. 51. outward sacrifices beeing seuered from internall worship offeÌded God which ought to encourage Christians very much to be conuersant in this inward seruice of faith Fourthly it instructeth vs that the exercise of Christianity is vnpleasing to our nature and very painfull insomuch as it requireth a death and slaughter euen of our dearest affections that wee may liue to God for there can be no liuing to God without the sacrificing and killing of sinne as the bodies of beastes were first killed and then offered and as Christes body on the crosse was cruelly murthered So if we will bee true Christians must the body of sinne be vsed euen mangled cut apieces pierced tortured yea the heart-bloud of sinne let out by the exercise of repentance and mortification Tim. To what vse may this knowledge serue vs Silas It reproues such as thinke it an easie thing to be a Christian Math. 7 14. 1 Pet. 4. 18. or that they can bee currant Christians when they neuer striue to kill and destroy their lustes such doe but deceiue their owne heartes Iames 1 22 26 27. let men take neuer so much paynes in prayer reading hearing c. yet if they suffer pride couetousnesse malice fornication hypocrific and other affections vnmortified they be no Christians indeede though they be in name Secondly it exhorteth all which will haue any comfort or fruite of their profession to set a work the Spirit of grace which is in them to crucifie the flesh that is their remayning corruption and to this end to take to them the sword of the Spirite Gods worde and to strike through the heart of sinne by applying the threatnings of the law to it and giue themselues to earnest prayer and often fasting to vnfaigned confession of dayly sinnes auoyding occasions of euery sinne not sparing nor pittying our darling sinne bee it sinne of nature of custome of trade bring it neuer such sweetnesse of pleasure or profit or worship with it yea though the reuenues of our sinnes were 500 pound a yeare let not your eye pitty it nor your hand spare it take it by the throat strangle and kill it that it kill not thee As Agar the bond woman was cast out of Abrahams family so cast all thy slauish vices out of thy Soule Remember what God did to Saul for sauing some of the Amalokites Cattell aliue he deposed him of his kingdome so will hee banish thee out of his celestiall kingdome
the right disposing of the publike almes there were appointed Officers Acts 6 5. whose guift was simplicity without fraud vaine-glory couetousnesse or frowardnesse to giue out the almes The second Ministers were they which were ioyned as assisstants and helpers to the Pastors for good gouernement of the flocke to preuent scandals and offences 1. Cor. 12. 28. 1. Tim. 5 17. These Mc Caluine calleth Seniors Osiander censors of manners Tertullian presidents which obserued and attended manners and outward behauior only there guift is diligence which containeth both a resolute purpose and great endeauour with delight to do the businesse and charge committed to them The third and last Ministers bee mercy-shewers not such as be spoken of Mat. 25 35 36. for these workes be common to all Christians but such mercifull workes as be mentioned 1. Tim. 5 10. Their guist is cheerefulnesse which containeth in it three things first alacrity of heart secondly gentlenesse in words thirdly pleasantnes in countenance they which were to be implyed in this seruice of mercy shewing vnto sicke aged impotent strangers exiles orphanes as their worke was such as might breede lothsoinnesse to attend sicke and feeble so they were to bee olde widdowes and aged men whoe naturally are sowre and testy therefore needed this precept of cheerefulnesse DIAL VI. Verses 9 10. Let loue be without dissimulation abhorre that which is euill cleaue to that which is good Be affectioned c. Tim. WHat is beere performed by Paul Silas After particular duties in respect of a gift and a function in the Church now hee turnes vnto generall dutyes and commendeth vnto Christians certaine generall graces pertaining vnto common conuersation whereunto he exhorteth them namely to continue in the practise of them for being beleeuers they already had begun to exercise these vertues as namely loue courtesie diligence feruency hope patience prayer liberality hospitality humility mutuall affection and simplicity forbearing of reuenge and such like godly grace as ornaments of our Christian profession and fruites of charity Of this loue heere be in our text sundry good precepts First that it be true without dissembling Secondly discreete abhorring euill Thirdly firme in adhering and sticking to goodnesse Fourthly vniuersall to all the brethren without partialnesse Fiftly fernent and earnest without coldnesse Sixtly humble without ambition Tim. Wherefore doth be begin with loue why is this first named of all other vertues mentioned in this Chapter Sil. Because it is the chiefe guift aboue other and sountaine of all the rest which doe spring out of loue as head-spring and mother of them all Before in former Chapters whiles Paul discussed the doctrine of grace and entreated of free Iustification by Christ he neuer mentioned loue for that it had nothing to do in matter of forgiuenesse of sinne either to merit it or to receiue it It doth onely declare as a signe who be iustified and pardoned by faith But now he giueth exhortation to manners and good life hee nameth loue as the chiefe and principall grace which swayeth most in the matters of a Christian life and conuersation being ringleader vnto and breeder of the rest for therefore doe men behaue themselues iustly meekely peaceably chastly and curteously because they do loue Tim. By what Reasons may it bee proued that charitie is a chiefe gift of the spirit Silas Not onely because Paul nameth it in the first place as heere and Galath 5 22. and for that it is the roote of all the rest as Faith is the roote of loue but thirdly because it is the summe of the Law Rom. 13 10 And fourthly it makes al graces profitable which are of no vse without charity 1 Cor. 13 1 2. and fiftly it is the band of perfection which knits all Christians and holds all duties together as stickes are made fast by a bande And sixtly it is the maine badge and cognisance of true Christianity and a certaine note to discerne a true Christian from a counterfet Iohn 15 35. 1 Iohn 3 14. Lastly it is perpetuall and remaineth after other giftes when Faith and hope ceaseth it continues 1 Cor. 13 13. Tim. What Vse is to bee made of this Doctrine touching the excellency of loue Silas First to enflame our hearts more and more with the loue of this louely grace more earnestly to seeke after it also more heartily to praise God for it I exhort therefore as Paul Col. 3 14. that aboue all things wee put on loue Tim. Of what quality is that loue we are exhorted vnto Silas Such loue as is without dissimulation that is it must bee true sincere from the heart without fraude guile deceite false shewes or wrinkles Tim. How may a Christian iudge of himselfe that he hath this vndissembled and vpright loue Silas There be three rules by which it may be discerned to be voide of hypocrisie First when one doth heartily loue God and that which is pleasing to him A good rule for then wee cannot choose but in our loue to our neighbour to be sincere because sincerity and truth is a thing highly pleasing to God The second rule when we are ready to do towardes our neighbour as wee our selues would bee dealt withall by others This rule is commended in Math. 7 12. for no man will dissemble or deale falsely with himselfe The third rule is not to loue in word and tongue onely but in truth and indeede 1. Iohn 3 18. not as they are spoken of in Iames 2 15 16. but as God loued mankinde to whom he promised his Sonne by word and afterwarde sent him at the sulnesse of time Gal. 4 4. or as Christ who shewed his loue not onely by kinde speeches but by giuing his life 1 Iohn 3 16. so our loue must bee expressed in actions and then it is sound and vndissembled Lip loue is lying loue Tim. To what profit may we turne this doctrine Silas It serues for iust and due reproofe of all such as make shew of loue and mean it not such as giue sugred for words to hide the gaule of the heart and the bitternesse of the hand speaking faire when they meane foule as Caine did speake to Abell Ioab to Abner and Amaza and Iudas to Christ. These had honie in their lippes and swords in their hearts Secondly such as shew loue out of seruile base feare and dread as Malefactors and Offenders do to seuere Magistrates bad seruants to their vncourteous Maisters and the poore to the mighty whoÌ they could wish in their graues yet by speeches and gestures pretend much reuerence and loue Thirdly such as loue others for profit which they hope to suck out of them so long they make much of them giue kind words as Felix did Acts 4. At a word all such are heere condemned as do not loue their neighbors out of a pure heart the seate of loue vnfaigned Faith the cause of loue a good conscience the companion
be feared for good workes but for euill Wilt thou then be without feare of the power Do well so shalt thou haue praise of the same For he is the Minister of God for thy good Tim. VVHat is the purpose of the Apostle in this text Silas To perswade subiection to Magistrates which he doth by a new Argument ãâã fine from a twofold end of powers which were ordained of GOD First for the punishment of the euill or to restrain wickednesse Secondly for the praise of wel-dooers or to cherish and protect vertuous and obedient subiects Because he had threatned iudgement to such as disobey he therefore first beginneth with the former end and then proceeds vnto the latter which hee amplifieth being of more waight then the other whereunto hee returneth in the end of the fourth verse Tim. Expound the words and tell vs what is meant by Rulers and by good and euill workes Silas Rulers or Princes and chief Leaders Archontes is the same with powers which name is giuen to Magistrates to denote their might and this of Princes to signifie their preheminence and excellency aboue others which are vnder them and as before he meant all high low middle priuate and publicke so heere like wise by good and euill workes are vnderstood not works which bee such Theologically as a Diuine woulde speake of workes who calleth them good which being commanded of God are done in the faith of Christs name vnto Gods glory and them euill which come not of Faith or be forbidden in the Law But ciuilly good or euill that is vertuous or vicious actions as be enioyned or prohited by the good Lawes of that kingdome or City where wee liue Workes done according or against humane Lawes either naturall and common to all or nationall and positiue bee heere named good and euill workes Tim. How become Rulers a terror feare to euill workes Silas In respect of punishment whereof there be diuers kindes first in words rebukes or threatnings Secondly in deeds as stockes imprisonment banishment pecuniary mulcts and corporall paines as whipping losse of members and limme of good and life all which be painefull and dreadfull striking a terror both into good men to hold them in the course of obedience and into euill men to draw them from disobedience Tim. But how can any feare be to workes eyther good or euill Silas True euill workes doe not feare but by reason of euill workes men are caused to feare or terror belongs to men which doe euill workes by a metonymie are heere put for the workers or doers of them Tim. What doctrines doe arise from the wordes thus opened Silas First that such as liue well and obediently to good lawes neede not to bee affraide of Magistrates or of his punishments threatned by lawes The truth is good men must still feare Gouernors and lawes with a reuerent feare such as children haue towards their parents Prouer. 24 21. Rom. 12 7. But a perplexed and seruile terror pertaineth not to them this is the benefit of their obedience to good lawes to enfree their mindes from such a feare as malefactors haue whose feare is a continuall tormentor and to make Rulers not terrible but amiable to them yet feare of punishment is not profitable for them Secondly we learne that if vile persons be punished for their disobedience and disorder they haue cause to blame themselues and their ill doings but may not accuse the Ruler of the harmes which they suffer for all men by light of nature doe know that to euill deeds euill and paine is due and that society of men could not continue where rewards be not giuen after mens deserts Therefore if they runne into known crimes and haue demerited punishment for disobedient resisting Rulers they must thanke themselues and acquite the Ruler who doth but that which is equall and iust to maintaine lawes and publike peace and to bridle the enemies thereof Thirdly hence Magistrates may learne the bounds of their power which is not indifferently to terrifie all good and euill or to winke at offendors and afflict well-doers For this is the abuse of power and they which doe thus shall purchase iudgement to themselues from the hand of supreame power who is terrible euen to earthly powers if they abuse their office by beating the iust or bearing with the vniust For it is equally abhomination vnto God to condemne an innocent or to absolue and iustifie the wicked to whom the Ruler must bee terrible Hence it followes that sithence Rulers must suppresse euill dooers they must be men of courage because euill men with their malice haue both might and friends oftentimes Hence they are called oppressors Psalme 72. 3. and lob 29 17. Also that in Rulers there is required diligence in searching and iudgement in discerning of mens persons and causes which come before them to be able to know who doe well according to right and law and who doe ill contrary to equity and honesty and what penalties belong to seuerall offences which are brought to their hearing and examination Tim. But if the Rulers be fearefull and breed terror will not this cause them to bee hated and abhorred for men hate whom they feare and what is such an enemy to vertue as feare or such a spurre to wickednesse Silas The Apostle meeteth with this exception and giueth a good remedy to expell terror of Rulers out of al mens minds namely a study and care of doing such works as are agreeable to good lawes established such shall bee so farre off from terror or expecting punishment from Rulers as contrarily they shall receiue praise from them Tim. What is heere to be vnderstood by praises Silas Euen all that good which from Magistrates is due vnto honest subiects for that is called good in the next verse which is heere called praise also praise being opposed to terror and reuenge shewes that vnder it is comprehended freedome from condemnation and punishment absolution from crimes falsely obiected approbation of their obedience with some publike reward and recompence for their encouragement and for exciting others to duty moreouer defence and protection quiet possession of life goods estate and finally praise and commendation all this is contained vnder praise and is the fruite of subiection Tim. But it often happens that obedient good subiects doe misse of all these and meete with the quite contrary Silas That is a fault not in the powers but in the persons which abuse the power againe Paul sets downe not alwaies what is done by Rulers but what should be done Lastly if well doers misse praise from men they are sure to haue it from God and euill Rulers when they doe not praise good men causally by giuing them their due commendations yet they do it occasionly whilst by punishing good men vniustly they minister occasion to them to shew forth their patience to their praise and glory Power to hurt is giuen to diuels and wicked men that the
patieÌce of good men may be proued to their praise Tim. What is our lesson from hence Silas That praise and all good is due from the Magistrate vnto such as doe well the reason heereof is that which followes in verse 4. The Magistrate is the minister of God to them that doe well that is hee serueth God by commanding good and forbidding euill things touching faith and manners Tim. Of what good doth the Apostle speake Sil. Both natural good for the preseruation of life to theÌselues and others and morall good to keepe men froÌ vice in the exercise of vertue and ciuil good by maintaining their estate and liberty and spirituall good by making lawes for religion against idolatry by vpholding preaching and preachers the right vse of Sacraments maintaining schooles vniuersities with professors for religioÌ is our chief good the care wheroflies on the powers ciuil who be the preseruers of both the Tables of the Lawe whereof is a precept Deut. 17 18 19. Tim. In what sence is the magistrate cald the minister of God Silas First because they are ordained of God Secondly set ouer vs by God Thirdly they are Gods in earth to exercise his iudgements Fourthly in Gods behalf in his stead in his name and by his power and authoritie they reward the righteous and punish the euill as well concerning Religion as Iustice as the Kings of Iuda did defend publicke peace and honesty discipline and good order so as God may be serued and the tranquillitie of the State preserued Tim. But wherein do Pastors differ from Magistrates for they are also called Gods Ministers Silas They haue onely one beginning to wit God and one end the good of the people but they differ in the obiect which is the soule and diuine thinges for the Preacher but body and goods for the ruler and in the meanes which be externall force in the Ruler but instructions and exhortations and ecclesiastical discipline in the Preacher Tim. What Vse of this instruction that rulers are appointed for the praise and great good of the people Silas It is a great spurre to subiection to heare that such as do well shall receiue praise and so much good for all men do desire good things and couet to be well spoken of Secondly it reprooues such Rulers as look to their owne priuate ends and not to the publicke good such as waste the common treasure spoile and waste the subiects neglect the obseruation of good Lawes the encouragement of vertuously disposed persons giuing heart by remission and conniuence to the euill and disheartning the good Thirdly it admonisheth al rulers with all care and conscience to aunswere their high authority as they are Gods Ministers so to do Gods will and to approue their doings to God to seeke his honor in their office remembring that to him they must render account and aboue all to vphold the purity of doctrine and diuine worship after the examples of Ioshua Dauid Iosiah Iehosaphat Ezekiah and other godly Emperours and Kings Lastly it must prouoke vs to the greater reuerence towards them being Gods officers and Vicegerents in respecting louing obeying them for Gods sake we must declare our reuerence loue and obedience to God himselfe DIAL IIII. Verse 4. But if thou doe that which is euill be afraide for he beareth not the sword in vaine for he is the Minister of God to take vengeance on him that doth euill Tim. WHat is contained in these words Silas The second and latter end or vse for which Rulers were appointed of God for the punishment of euill doers as Peter stileth it 1. Pet. 2 13. From whence the Apostle argueth thus to coÌfirme the principall matter in hand touching subiection We ought willingly not for feare onely be subiect to them which are helpfull to all mankinde This proposition is not expressed but vnderstoode But Powers or rulers are beneficiall to mankinde not onely for praising and defending the good but for brideling and punishing the euill verse 3 and 4. Therefore not for feare of wrath onely bvt for conscience sake we ought to obey them verse 5. for it is against conscience to resist grieue such benefactors as gouernors be The proofe of the assumption or minor is because to powers is giuen authority to beare and vse the sword both for protecting the innocent by lawfull warres and reuenging the malefactor by corporall paines and death if neede bee This power was granted to man Genes 9 5. And afterwards oftentimes confirmed in Exodus and Deuteronomie Tim. Come to the words and interprete them Silas By doing euill is meant trespasses and crimes committed against positiue and politick lawes For there are many euil deeds sorbiden in Gods law which Magistrates can take no knowledge of or cannot call vnto an account to punish as euill thoughtes and manie totten words and vaine actions therefore criminall and capitall faults be meant They which be guilty of such may well be affraide of powers for they haue power to strike for such deeds Tim. What is our lesson from hence Silas That innocent persons are dreadlesse and bold but breakers of Gods Law do go and liue in continuall terror as Theeues murtherers traitors dare not looke out The reason is because innocency is as a bulwarke and fortresse to the good and the Lawes also powers are for their safegard whereas the guilt of an euil conscience is as a tormentor to the euill doer who knoweth powers and lawes to be ordained for scourging and curbing them Hence it is that the wicked and disobedient liuers do feare and flie and hide their heades and seeke the darknesse to couer them as Cain did as with vs Fellons and Malefactors do when guiltlesse persons are fearlesse and confident and shunne not the light because they haue not done euill against lawes The three seruants of God being conuented before the King and sore threatned saide O King we are not affraide to answer thee Dan. 3 16. Iohn and Peter Acts 4 13. being broght before the Rulers so stoutly answered out of the goodnesse of their cause and conscience as the Elders and Priests admired to see vnlettered men so bold whereas euill men commonly shake and tremble in the presence of the Magistrate and look pale as if death were in their faces because guilt is in their conscience This serues to be a notable spur to subiection to cause vs to walk obediently towards Rulers in all ready subiection to Lawes and orders well established for publicke good that wee may enioy that freedome from perplexed slauish feare which as a Ghost or fiend doth follow euill doers to disquiet and vexe them liuing in continual feare and dread of the sword and seuerity of Iustice. Tim. What is meant heere by the Sword and in what sense is it saide not to be borne in vaine Sias This is not spoken of an ecclesiasticall or spirituall sword which is by the hands of God himselfe put into
man could binde the Conscience then it would follow that inferiour power might prescribe and ouerrule the superiour These things serue to discouer the intollerable pride of that man of sinne the Pope of Rome challenging to himselfe that which is peculiar vnto God euen a Soueraigne rule ouer the conscience which hee will haue as much obliged vnto his Ecclesiasticall Lawes as vnto Gods morall Precepts so as men shall sinne mortally become worthy of eternall death if they breake any Papall constitution euen therefore because they bee his constitutions Thus Pererius the Iesuite affirmes but Bellarmine in his Chapter de pontifice goeth yet further that if the Pope should commend for vertues such thinges as are vices men are as much bound in conscience to obey them as if they were lawful things commanded of God and no maruaile seeing they ascribe vnto the Pope omnipotency and acknowledge him to be a God But what is this but to fulfill the prophesie of Antichrist by Saint Paul 2 Thes. 2 2. to sit in the Temple of God as God to lift vp himselfe aboue all that is called God For the Conscience is Gods Temple and subiect vnto none but to God according to that Giue vnto God the thinges that are Gods Mat. 22. Tim. But do not the Lawes of man binde the conscience in any respect Or if they do how or in what respects Silas Yea we are in Conscience bound to obey humane Lawes or els we run into the offence of God and so offend our Conscience This is the very meaning of our Text for if we must obey for Conscience sake then Rulers and Lawes do in some sort binde our conscience Againe this Commaundement be subiect vnto higher powers cannot bee broken with a good Conscience Therfore we are in conscience bound to do such things as are enioyned vs by rulers with this condition that the thing enioyned bee not contrary to common honesty equity reason and religion For further explanation of this point obserue that the Lawe of ciuill Magistrates do forbid and require sometimes the selfe-same thing that Gods Law doth forbid and require as Vsury drunkennesse periury theft murder and then wee obey not in respect of men but for diuine precept sake the things commanded being such as we cannot but imbrace vnlesse we would wound our Conscience but if the things inioyned be indifferent of a middle Nature neither prohibited by Gods Law nor exacted yet then we are to obey in Conscience not of the thinges themselues but first of the generall precept Honour the King submit your selues to Principalities be subiect to powers c. Se condly in respect of the end which the ruler propounds vnto himselfe and that is externall peace order comelinesse honesty which being morally good things wee are therefore in Conscience bound not to violate them Thirdly in regard of certaine accidents which do acompany the breach of human lawes as disloyalty contempt of Rulers scandal to our neighbors which being things morally euill therefore when any of them doe yssue for our neglect of ciuill Lawes then the conscience is hurt and sinne is committed though the things whereon the Lawes were made be but indifferent Finally if humane lawes be such as do determine of circumstances which be means the better to maintain obserue Gods moral Law as touching time and place of diuine worshippe and concerning the not wearing of Dagges Swords Gunnes to auoyde murther or moderation in meats drinkes apparrell c. to auoide intemperancy in these thinges it behooues vs to make Conscience that we do not offend because God himselfe hath bound vs to the exercise of all meanes and helpes whereby any vertue may bee exercised or any Vice eschewed Tim. Proceede to the next verse For this cause ye pay tribute and tell vs what is meant by these words Silas Now Paul reasoneth from their owne testimony as if he should say in that you pay tribute in this you witnes that you do owe subiection to Rulers euen for this cause that you may auoide wrath and keep a good conscience By Tribute is meant such paiments as the people contributed to their Rulers and were brought into the Kings Exchequer as one would say for commodities exported or imported thence called Phoros apo tou phérein or prosphérein Tribute herein differs from customes which are imposts and payments either paide by the polle man by man or according to mens seueral substances immoueables things lands or mooueables as Merchandize Note further that he saith not ye giue but ye pay tribute to teach that Tributes are not gifts but debts not things freely bestowed but of duty performed as it is written in the beginning of the seauenth verse Render to euery man his duty And whereas our Apostle writing to all beleeuing Romanes whereof some were Ministers some were people and vniuersally saith to them all yee pay Tribute This sheweth that no persons Ecclesiastical or Ciuill be exempted from this part of subiection of paying Tribute vnlesse where there is immunity granted by the bounty of the King Tim. What is our doctrine from this sixt verse Silas That it is a duty by God himselfe laide vpon all sorts of subiects willingly to pay vsuall customes and tributes vnto their Princes The Reasons of this duty be these First to testifie and declare our subiection toward powers that we acknoledge them to be our lawful Gouernors and that we haue them in singular account as men set ouer vs by God for whose sake wee pay them tribute subsidies and customes Secondly to maintaine and vphold the publicke charge that Princes are put to about the publicke tranquillity Whence it is that by Vlpian tributes are tearmed neruireipublica for that no more a body can be preserued without sinnewes then a Commonwealth without tribute Now reason would that euery man should bee burdened about the vpholding of that wherein euery man hath an interest publike charge to be defraid by publike purse euery man his share according to his meanes many hands wil make light labour Thirdly tributes are to be paide as a recompence vnto Maistrates for their great paines for they must apply themselues as the text saith verse 6. to this purpose that is with all their study care and might they must serue to take vengeance on the euill and to recompence the good to vse the sword for making of lawes for maintenance of peace execution of iustice and waging of warres these be matters of great waight charge and difficulty of much paine and perill which made the Emperor Maximilian to know that the life of a Rusticke is to bee preferred before the life of a Ruler who is a seruant to all to watch when other men sleepe to trauaile abroad when other men stay at home to purchase other mens ease and safety with their owne disquiet and danger Which made a certaine wise man to say that if a Crowne lay on the ground he would not
idquasi non factum deputatur Lastly the Saints keepe it in desire and endeauour with care studie to obserue it in perfection of partes though not in perfection of measure and degree which to vs in this our pilgrimage is vnpossible Rom 8 3. DIAL VII Verse 11. And that knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of sleepe for nowe is saluation neerer then when we beleeued Tim. WHat is the contents of this Scripture and what is the Coherence and dependance of this Text with the former Silas For the Contents this Scripture hath in it an exhortation vnto an holye conuersation generally and more particularly vnto some speciall vertues of Christianity as temperance sobriety chastity peace with an expresse graue dehortation from the contrary vices as excesse ryot wantonnesse strife things common yet verie odious sinnes all vrged and pressed from an argument of the circumstance of time and the present condition of Christians who being graciously thorough the Gospell deliuered from the night of ignorance and vnbeleefe and restored to the light of knowledge faith ought diligently to flye the workes of darknesse and to do the deeds of light agreeing vnto the state of Grace wherein they are set For the connexion or dependance vpon the former Scripture that is touched in the verie first words And that as if hee should say Vnto the former exhortation to Christian charitie I do further adde this concerning an holy sober and chast life Heere is therefore not a continuation of the former matter as some doe thinke the dutie of mutuall loue to bee now prest with new reasons but a transition rather from a perswasion to charity to an exhortation to sobriety and chastity The like exhortation vnto this we finde in Ephes. 5. 8. and 1 Thess. 4 5 6. Wherein we haue a verie plain exposition of this our present text interpreting both what is the armour of light and the workes of darknesse and what is meant by the day and by the night and what by sleeping and what by waking All these places concurring in the same scope and drift which is to raise vppe Christians from the sleepe of sinne and carnall securitie vnto Christian watch fulnesse and sobriety Tim. Touching the Method of the Text tell vs vvhat it is and of what parts doth consist the rest of this Chapter Silas For the Method the text hath a proposition which is that we awake out of sleepe vnto which there is ioyned a confirmation taken from sundry arguments wherof the first is from the opportunity or circumstance of time which beares a great sway in all things Knowing the time The second is from that which is profitable to wit the nearer we come to the goale to runne more chearfully that wee may obtaine the prize Our Saluation is neerer The third from their present state being past from the night of ignoraunce to the day of knowledge and therefore the deedes of the night are to be let passe that the deedes of the day may bee done verse 12. The fourth is from that which is comely and honest verse 13. a strong motiue vnto all honest minds and ingenuous dispositions which are more ledde with honesty then with vtility This is amplified with an enumeration of the contrary works of darknesse as ryoting drunkennesse c. which are directly repugnant to the armour of light which is not heere particularly reckoned vp but wrapt in a new Metaphor of a garment Put on Christ which comprehendeth the graces of Christ opposite to the former workes of darknesse All is shut vp with an answere to a secret obiection What then shall we allow no delight to our flesh and fraile nature Yes saith the Apostle so it be not filthy lust to serue lasciuiousnesse verse 14. Tim. What is meant by the time and by knowing of the time Silas By Time is signified the season and opportunity to do any thing fitly By Knowing is meant so to see it as to obserue and marke it and so with such earnest endeauour to looke to it as not to let it flye and passe away Knowledge is vsed for all such things as doe follow knowledge loue care consideration labor c. so is the word vsed Psal. 1. last verse Rom. 11 2. Also 8 29 c. Tim. What is our Lesson from these first words Silas Hence ariseth a generall instruction that all our actions are to be done seasonably in a due time As for example to vse the instances of the Apostle if wee will sleepe to do it in the night for that is the season fit for sleepe but if we will awake and worke let vs do that in the day as nature hath ordained as meete for such a purpose as it is written Psal. 104. The Sun ariseth and man goeth forth vnto his labour There are sundry things which being done in their season are well done and praise-worthy but being done out of meet time they are faults and blame-worthy Instinct of Nature hath taught the Swallow Crane to know and keepe their seasons as the Prophet Ieremy saith Iere. 8 7. and it is the counsell of the Heathens to take hold of occasions and seasons The Poets did feigne Time to haue a bush before to be bald behind wherby they meane to teach that opportunities and fit times to do things is not to be ouerslipped Christ hath giuen vs an example in his owne person for hee duely obserued occasions of Doctrine and Myracles This wisedome our Apostle would teach vs heere when he saith It is high time And vnto the same discretion doth Iames call vs Iames 5 13. To pray when wee are afflicted to sing Psalmes when we reioyce Esay complaines of such as gaue themselues to pleasure and mirth when Gods iudgments called them to mourning It is great indiscretion securelie to follow our carnall pleasures when God cals vs to serious repentance Salomon saith of God himselfe Eccl 3 1. That GOD hath an appointed time that is a season for all his Workes Let Gods Children labour to imitate their fathers wisedome for that which is written of speeches words spoken in season they are like Apples of Golde with Pictures of Siluer may be said of works done in season they are precious and pleasant It were a shame for vs to be worse then sencelesse creatures and godlesse Heathen yet it is the common sinne of Christians as in their particular actions not to marke offered occasions of God to do good so in their general course of life numbers are asleepe when they should wake contrary to the Apostles counsell heere It is high time that ye did awake out of sleepe Tim. What is meant here by sleep and by waking out of sleep Silas Sleepe by a metaphor signifies sinne it is a speech translated from the body to the mind for sleepe properly is a natural thing belonging to the body it is occasioned by euaporations of nourishment whence fumes rising
out of the stomacke into the head thereby the senses beeing bound a man is vnable to heare or see or smell or to performe the common functions of naturall life A waking out of sleepe is the liberty of the senses that they may performe their functions as Aristotle describes it in his booke de somno vigilys Spiritually by sleepe is signified sin which being securely liued in disableth the soule from doing the duties of a godly life whereof men haue no care so long as they bee carelesse and sencelesse without the knowledge and feare of God no more then sleepy men haue care of their ordinary affaires Further our spirituall waking implyeth a knowledge of the will of God and a study of a godly conuersation at a word slothfulnesse of the minde drowned in worldly cares carnall security ignorance and contempt of God are the sleepe heere spoken of which causeth vnregenerate men to be dead euen while they are aliue as it is written of the Ephesians being vnbeleeuers Ephes. 2 1. and of those wanton widdowes which were giuen to their pleasure 1. Tim. 5. and of the Church of Sardis both Pastor and people Reuel 3 1. For as for the time of sleepe it litle differeth from death so secure sinners are spiritually dead but on the contrary faith in Christ accompanied with hope loue feare of God and repentance is the waking out of sleepe heere spoken of which causeth men though dead to liue for such as liue godly in this world are sure to liue happily in the world to come for the lise of gtace is eternall ending in glorye which neuer hath an end Tim. Yea but these Romanes were conuerted and did beleeue therefore why doth he say to them It is time to awake out of sleepe as if they were dead vnto sinne and not aliue to God Silas It is true that the Romanes for the most or best part were indeed regenerate persons and beleeuers such as were already wakened out of the sleepe of sinne as appeareth by the testimony that Paul gaue them Rom. 1 6 7 8. and 6 17 19. yet this admonition is not vnfit and vnmeete for them because still there were amongst them such as slept in sinne being drowned in the pleasures of this life not minding God nor their owne saluation and euen the faithfull themselues were but in part awaked out of sinne Math. 25 1 2. The fiue wise Virgins slumbred no lesse theÌ the foolish the Church Cant. 5 2. confesseth that howsoeuer her heart waked yet shee was asleepe Thirdly Christians haue still some drowsinesse and sluggishnesse about heauenly things hanging vpon them this exhortation then to awake out of sleepe is alwayes needsull as to leaue the reprobate without excuse and to leade the elect which are not yet borne anew to a consideration of their estate that they may turne and liue so to quicken the soules of true beleeuers vnto a farre greater care of holinesse then euer yet they exprest And this is the very lesson which we are all heere to learne and take out that such as haue done well goe forwards with all alacrity and courage It is not enough to enter into the estate of christianity but we must still goe forwards till we haue finished our course Christians must seeke to grow in grace as worldlings in riches in honours c. a progresse in true piety is the scope which Paul heere aimeth at Tim. What reason may be rendered of this lesson Silas The very same that Paul rendreth heere because our saluation that is eternall life in heauen is neerer theÌ when we beleeued which compareth not the law of Moses with the Gospell as an obscure light with a more cleerer but the increasing of our faith with the beginning for he writeth not to Iewes onely but to Gentiles by an allusion to such as runne in a race who runne the more swifter the neerer they come to their races end least if they be slothfull others ouerstrip them and get the goale from them So Christians the longer time they haue beene beleeuers and the further they haue proceeded in the way of godlinesse they must runne with the greater diligence and earnestnesse The motion of a Christian life must not be like to a violent motion which is slower towards the end but like to a naturall motion which towards the ende is the swifter Hitherto belong all those promises Math. 10. He shall bee saued which continueth to the end and the threatning of being shut out of the kingdome if we looke back after we haue set our hand to the plough Luke 9 62. and those reprofes Will ye end in the flesh after yee haue begun in the Spirite Galath 3 3. and those exhortations Remember Lots wife againe So runne as ye may obtaine 1. Cor. 9 24. and Keepe faith and a good conscience 1. Tim. 1 19. and Striue lawfully and lay hold on eternall life and whatsoeuer places doe perswade vs to increase more and more and to grow and to holde fast what wee haue receiued and to continue in the bountifulnesse of God He that is a watchman may not wake one halfe of the day and sleepe the other so he may loose his head nor a ruÌner in a race may giue ouer afore he come to the goale then he loseth the garland and such as faint in wrastling loose the crowne therefore quicken your hearts and encourage your selues to profite and proceed in your godly course whereof a great part being already runne there being perill by slacking and giuing ouer study of piety and such fruite and benefit in perseuerance it behoueth you so much the more cheerefully to finish the rest of the race knowing there will bee an ende and your hope with your labour in the Lord will not be in vaine DIAL VIII Verse 12. The night is past and the day is at hand let vs therefore cast away the workes of darkenesse and put on the armour of light Tim. VVHat is done heere by our Apostle Silas Heere is the thirde argument taken from the circumstance of time or of the Romanes present condition concluded in these two Sillogismes First when the night is gone the workes of the night must be laide aside but when we beleeue the night is gone therfore we are to cease the workes of darknesse Secondly when the day is come we are to do the workes of the day but the day doth shine vppon vs therefore we are to do the workes of the day The summe of the whole Argument is that seeing the night of ignorance is past which is the season of liuing in sinne and security and the day of the knowledge of God is appeared which is the season to awake in let vs therefore endeauour to frame our liues sutable vnto the time and present state of grace wherein wee are placed by putting on the armour of light and casting off the workes of darknesse Tim. Shew vs now more plainly what is meant by the
auoide all occasions means causes prouocations vnto them Sinne cannot be eschewed whiles enticements vnto sinne be cherrished Who will no euill doe must do nothing that belongs thereto Tim. What is done in verse 14 Silas The maine exhortation is repeated onelie the forme of words is varied Also now he expoundes the armour of light as hee had by particulars declared the workes of darknesse by a new Metaphor of a Garment to which Christ is likened put on because as a Garment hides our corporall nakednesse so by Christ our sinnes are couered from the sight of Gods Iustice. Also a Garment compasseth in our body aboue and belowe from top to toe so all the corruptions of beleeuing sinners bee couered vnder this Mantle of Christes righteousnesse Lastly a Garment serues not for couering onely but for comelinesse ornament too so the Spirit of Christ dooth decke and adorne Christians soules euen as his death doth hide our spirituall pollutions Christ is our wedding Garment and our long white robe Reuel 3 18. Aarons Garment is a type heereof the glorious apparrell of the High-Priest vnder the Law was a figure of this spirituall raymenr and taught Gods people that as neuer the High Priest might appear before God without his Ephod and fine linnen garment so sinners cannot with liking and allowance come vnto God otherwise then by Christ by whome alone there is accesse made to God Rom. 5 2. Iacob put on Esaus clothes when he got the blessing and for the obtaining of heauenlie blessednesse it is verie necessarie that we put on Christ. Tim. But seeing Christ is put on by Baptisme Gal. 3 27 how are the Romanes being alreadie baptized exhorted to put on Christ Silas Christ is put on two wayes First Sacramento tenus Secondly reipsa either in the Sacrament onely or in truth also Thus the Maister of Sentences distinguisheth out of Augustine who writeth thus Indu mus Christum aut ad Secraments perceptionem aut ad vite sanctificationem The former is common to good and bad the latter is peculiar to the Saints many of Gods Children do liue euen in the estate of sin and death without Christ till they come to yeares of discretion as Zacheus Paule the theefe these till their conuersion receiue no more but the Sacrament without Christ who is the thing signified and reprobates do neuer put on Christ otherwise then Sacramentally and by profession of him before the Church Paul writing heere to persons both baptized and conuerted and growne into yeares and grafted into Christ exhorteth them vnto the latter putting on of Christ to wit in deede and trueth and that more and more vnto further sanctification of ãâã ãâã Fob this phrase put on in the present time noteth a continuall acte which endureth and must be done al our life long Christ is truly put on after two sorts First when the elect thorough a liuely faith do as certainely possesse Christ as they do their owne Garments whereof they are still the more assured the more they stirre vp their Faith and do encrease in good knowledge of the Gospell Vnto this putting on belongs two actions one of Christ that hee put on all our sinnes and wretchednesse ãâã Cor. 5 21. the other of the beleeuing heart to lay holde more firmelie on Christ his righteousnesse and life to make them our owne as our cloathes be The second way of putting on Christ truly is when the fruits and graces of the Spirit are plentifully giuen or more largely powred into the Christian soule to deck beautifie her as a rich Garment there being two vses of apparrell first to couer and secondly to adorne this latter is heere respected principally at least For howsoeuer Paul would haue Christians to bee cloathed with the Sacrifice of Christs death as Adam couered his naked body with skinnes of dead Beastes yet because hee doth not heere entreate of incorporation into Christ apprehending him to Iustification and this phrase of putting on Christ beeing opposed vnto the workes of darkenesse mentioned verse 13. Therefore this woulde be vnderstood chiefely of growing and encreasing daily in the graces of the new man such as be rehearsed Col. 3 10. Galath 5 22. 2 Peter 1 5 6. but especially in sobriety chastity charity peace and meekenesse which are contrary vnto these vices mentioned in the former verse So then the meaning is that as the bodie with Iewels and outward Ornaments so our Christian soules should bee beautified plentifully with such temperance tinency sober and chaste liuing purity of thought and bodye with that loue and comfort as commeth vnto vs from Christ and were in all abundance in the manhood of Christ whom the Scripture setteth before vs as a patterne and sampler to follow in these and other graces Iohn 10 27. 2 Pet. 2 21. 1 Iohn 2 6. Tim. What instructions may wee gather from hence Silas That all Christians that doe endeauour themselues more to resemble Christ in these good workes then they haue done before beeing more studious of a temperate peaceable humble and chaste behauiour they do fulfill this precept of putting on Christ. Againe whereas these graces are called Christ wee are taught that we must haue Christ himselfe before wee can haue any gift of grace Whereas Origen saith He that hath all graces hath Christ it were better to say with Chrysostom He that hath Christ can lack no Vertues for the treasure of all graces are in Christ and himselfe is giuen ere his benesits and graces can be gotten Also where Christ is there is the Spirite of Christ which is a Spirit of knowledge of the feare of God of chastity and righteousnesse c. Moreouer heere wee are to be admonished that as our apparrell is seene and makes vs knowne to them with whom we liue so Christ must appeare in all our words and workes Wee are to liue as Christ liued that we may be knowne whose wee are Furthermore as they which put on their apparel put on one part as well as another with delight so Christians must chearefully imitate Christ in all his vertues so farre as concerneth them and this they ought to do not for a day or two or a few months or a year but continually all the time of their pilgrimage striuing how to abound in the workes of the Spirit For as wee cannot haue worldly riches all at once so neyther may wee looke to enioy all good giftes in a moment or in a short time for wee are full of imperfections and haue manie temptations and hinderances to wrestle with therefore our whole life must bee nothing but a profiting and encreasing in spirituall and Christian graces a putting on of Christ. Lastly this exhortation being vniuersall directed to all members of the Church therefore Magistrates Ministers people olde young learned vnlearned men women must make it their study to followe and imitate Christ being daily more like him in all parts of honesty and holinesse For certaine
the defect not vsing theÌ at al or in the excesse vsing them intemperatly may and doth deserue damnation and will certainly draw it vpon the heads of all such which repent not of their immoderatenesse about these externall thinges yet a man doth not please God or shal be saued because he eateth Fish rather then Flesh and drinketh Beere and not Ale Tim. Shew vs what vse Christians are to make of this doctrine Silas It serues for confutation of the Manichees affirming some meates in their owne nature to bee euill as Flesh Egges Milke and Wine saying of Wine that it is the gall of the Prince of darknesse dishonouring the Creator and ãâã this Text which plainely faith The Kingdom of God is not meates Also the ãâã their ãâã fellowes who defend that it were as good to eate and deuoure a soule as to eate things that had bloud and life These put sinne and damnation in meats euen directly and so do the Papistes indirectly and by necessarie consecution For whilst they doe auouch in worde and writing that howsoeuer no creature is impure by creation but so confesse all to bee good which God hath made yet that to eate flesh or white meates at certaine time as Lent Ember Weekes Fasting daies c. is a matter against Religion displeasing to God yea a mortal that is in their construction a heynous sinne and no lesse fault then to kill a man holding them for best christians which doe put most Religion in abstinence from meates which they reckon as a thing not acceptable alone but meritorious and satisfactory to Gods Iustice both for themselues and others all vpon this pretence to tame the flesh which in the meane time they pamper with manifold delicacies great prouokers of lust What is this else but to fulfill the prophesie of the Apostle 1. Tim. 4 2. in hypocrisie and coloured wordes to make all meates vncleane at some time and to some men at all times as if meates were the Kingdome of God or if the kingdome were to be won or lost by meates or drinkes Tim. What other Lesson from these words Silas That meates and whatsoeuer other indifferent things are more slight then that Christians ought to contend about them for seeing they are no parts either of Law or Gospell what reason haue Christians to dissent for them Indeed for such things that please or displease God as precepts of the Law promises of the gospell faith and obedience towards God we are strongly to stand and earnestly to contend for such things Iude 3. whereof we haue Paul for example Galat. 2 11. What may wee iudge then of those Papistes and Protestants which chafe and fret for neglect of a humane Ceremony being colde and carelesse about Christian duties tything Mint and Annice and neglecting greater things of the Law stumbling at strawes and leaping ouer blockes Also what folly to make such adoo about titles precedencie and such other toyes as if Heauen did lye vpon it This very distinction of things vnnecessary to the kingdome and necessary well and duely considered would cut off diuision and debate among brethren who howsoeuer there may be some reason for differences about the inheritance and their fathers goods yet for chips and feathers to contend may argue lacke of wit or good will or of both DIAL VIII Verses 17 18 19 20. But righteousnesse peace and ioy in the holy Ghost For whosoeuer in these things serueth Christ is pleasing to God and approued of men Let vs then follow c. Tim. WHat doth this text containe Silas First the condition or parts of Christs kingdom which consisteth not in meates or in other externall things bur in things inward and spirituall to wit righteousnesse peace and ioy such as come from the Holy-Ghost and are not carnall nor can bee lost verse 17. Secondly a reason from the effects thus In these things we serue Christ and please God but the kingdome of God doth stand in seruice of Christ and pleasing of God therefore righteousnesse peace and ioy are necessary to the kingdome and not meates verse 18. Thirdly a conclusion that sithence peace is one part of religion and of the kingdome therefore by all meanes Christians are to imbrace that and to put away strife about other vnnecessary things verse 19. But least wee should thinke that euery kinde of peace should bee followed hee adioyneth thereunto edification verse 20. An edifying peace is to be followed and whatsoeuer belongs to it as charity forbearing concord forgiuing one another meekenesse and all other furtherances of peace be diligently to bee sought for Vnto this edifying peace there is set against it as opposite destroying contention Fourthly an answere vnto a secret obiection But seeing all meates are pure created and granted of God as lawfull to vse why should it not be good for me to eate of all meates whatsoeuer become of other men Not so saith Paul for though al meats be good yet they bee not good to him which eateth with offence to his brother verse 20. Tim. Now expound and tell vs what is meant by righteousnesse peace and ioy Silas Righteousnesse signifies iustice imputed or of the person beeing absolued from sinnes and accepted righteous through faith in Christ. Secondly inherent iustice righteousnesse of workes or that which the Scripture calleth sanctification or holinesse of life begun in such as are iustified by faith Peace signifies inward peace of conscience quieted in respect of reconciliation with God and remission of sinnes also outward concorde with the brethren this beeing a fruite of inward peace of the soule as that followeth iustification by faith Romanes 5 2. By ioy is vnderstood the sweete motion of a Christian soule cheered vp and made glad partly by present sence of Gods loue shed into the heart and partly out of hope of the reward to come Rom. 5 3 5 6. Of this ioy Christ saith it is not taken away Iohn 14. And Paul that it makes ioyous in tribulation Rom. 5 3. Of these three ye may reade at large before namely in the Dialogue vpon the beginning of the fift Chapter The Holy-Ghost is added here both to note the efficient cause of Christian righteousnes peace and ioy also to distin guish Christian righteousnes peace and ioy from that which is worldly and carnal grounded vpon earthly thinges and being also vnconstant Tim. What is the doctrine from these words Silas That things which be necessary to the kingdome that is to religion and saluation they bee spirituall and inward things such as by the Holy-Ghost are wrought in the soule as namely iustification by faith peace of conscience ioy in the Holy-Ghost which is not so to bee taken but that charity repentance godlines meekenes patience temperance truth goodnesse fidelity c. doe belong to the kingdome But these three are heere named as chiefe and cause or ground of the rest which bee vnseparably linked to these For iustifying faith
comfort the more feeble members Tim. What is the vse to be made of this lesson Silas First to exhort the strong as they desire not to misse of the right end and vse of their guifts in all meekenesse and loue to accommodate themselues to the more ignorant to instruct and amend them Also it warnes the weaker not to looke that others do condescend and yeeld vnto them further then will tend to their good and edification eyther to bring them to Christ if so be they strayed from him or to confirme them in his faith and religion if they stand and abide in the truth Tim. Come to the argument taken from Christs example verse 3. What is meant by not pleasing himselfe Sil. Heere is an ellipsis it would be supplyed thus not himselfe but vs and not vs but his Father The meaning is he spared not himselfe to doe good to others hee refused no shame nor smart to procure vs eternall case and glory being in his estate poore in his name reuiled rayled on in his body whipt pierced wounded crucified in his soule filled with anguish sorrow heauinesse astonishment horror he being Lord of all yet seruant to all most blessed yet made a curse for sinners This was foretolde in Psalme 69. 9. which to bee well fitted to Christ appeareth by comparing this text with Iohn 2 17. By rebukes or blasphemies are meant not onely reprochfull words cast vpon God which no lesse greeued Christ then if they had beene laid vpon himselfe his Fathers contumelies were as greeuous to him as his owne but by a Synecdoche of the part one hainous sinne of blasphemy or reproch is put for all kinde of sinnes which are so many contumelies reproches and ignominies against the maiesty of God these all fell vpon Christ by the eternall decree of his Father who so appointed it 1. Peter 1 20. and the voluntary obedience of the Sonne so willing to haue it so submitting to his Fathers pleasure and command Phil. 2 8. He had al the sinnes of all the elect in the world laide vpon him alone that he as a common pledge and surety might beare them and by bearing be made a propitiatory sacrifice to purge them and satisfie Gods iustice for them as it is written Esay 53 4 5 6 7. The iniquities of vs all were laide on him also Iohn 1 29. This is the Lambe of God that taketh away the sinnes of the worlde also Iohn 10 15. Hee laide downe his life a ransome 1. Pet. 2 24. He bare our sinnes c. which is all one with our text verse 3. The rebukes of thee sell on me Tim. What is our doctrine from hence Sil. That Christ in Scripture is set out not only as a redeemer but as an example of good life as of beneficence 2. Cor. 8 9. Of forgiuing trespasses Ephe. 4 33. Of mutuall loue Ephe. 5 23. Of a free and constant confeision 1 Ti. 6 13. and 2. Tim. 2 8. Of suffering the Crosse Heb. 12 2. Of fidelity in his function Heb. 3 2. Of meeknesse 1. Pet. 2 21. and 3 18. Of lowlinesse Phil. 2 5. and in our texte of patience and charity in bearing reproaches Our Lesson then hence is that it is Christians duty to treade in the steps of their Sauiour Christ and walke as hee gaue example 1 Iohn 2 5. For we are vn worthy to bee counted Christians if we professe him in name and bee not like him in workes If he be our Lord indeede like worthy seruants we must striue to do as hee giues vs example Iohn 13 15. Tim. What Vse to be made of this point Silas This reprooues such as wil protest they beleeue in Christ and are his seruants and followers yet do not conforme their actions after his patterne neuer thinking to liue as Christ liued forgetting and neglecting such a perfect and noble president to whome the more nearer men do come in holinesse and loue more like they be to God and neerer vnto perfection Also it condemnts such heretickes as made of him but an exemplary Sauiour to giue vs example to liue so as we may at last come to saluation For he is so to vs a patterne as hee is our Highpriest too he suffered and by his paines and death redeemed sinners giuing himselfe a price his bloode a ransome to set free such as were vnder sinne death and Satan By our Text it is plaine that then hee became an expiation to cleanse our greatest sinne euen our blasphemies not lesser sinnes onely when hee also shewed foorth a worthy example of louing and patience who being creator and King of glory yet bare so much and heauy things would teach vs beeing his seruants and creatures to beare a little and some smaller matters in our neighbour Let vs shame with our mouth to cal him Lord and our Redeemer except we finde our hearts willing to do as he hath done Nor euer let vs looke to haue him our Sauiour except we make him our Sampler DIAL II. Verses 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13. For whatfoeuer things were written afore time were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of Scripture might haue Hope Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to bee like minded one towards another in Christ Iesus that yee may with one accord and one minde glorify God euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Wherefore receiue ye one another as Christ also receiued vs vnto the glory of God Tim. SHew what be the parts of this Text then interpret the words of euery verse seuerally with the Doctrine and vse of them Silas This Text containeth first a secret obiection with the answere The Obiection is thus Yea but the place in the Psalme belongs to Dauid or Christ and not to vs. Vnto which hee aunswereth that it is a bad consequence For it so concerneth them as it was deliuered to writing for our learning also Secondly a petition vnto God for vnity or agreement in doctrine and wils verses 5 6. Thirdly the first exhortation in verse 1. is rehearsed with the two Arguments from Christs example verse 7. which example is applied first to the Iewes verse 8. then to the Gentiles verse 9 10 c. whose vocation is proued by many Oracles of Scripture vnto verse 13. Tim. Now returne to verse 4. what is meant by thinges written afore time and to what Vses serue they Silas The Books of the old Testament Moses Psalmes and Prophets The vses to which they were ordayned are particularly many but generally two First doctrine or learning which is the foundation or roote whereon the other fruites do rest and grow Secondly life or practise of manners as patience by which Christians in their warfare and wrestling against their enemies are armed and enabled to endure without being broken in minde or fainting through euils The next is Consolation which stayeth their mind in the full confidence of Gods assistance and a good
issue Thirdly Hope which is an expectation of heauenly glory There be other ends of Scripture as to work all graces to reprooue to exhort to conuict but these be the cheefe named heere to confirme men in faith patience and hope of eternall life Now because the Scripture as an instrument workes these guifts therefore heere they be called patience comfort and hope of the Scriptures teaching them and causing them To which purposes forsomuch as the new Testament serueth as well as the old being all inspired by one Spirite therefore the Apostoticall writing howsoeuer not then extant yet this sen tence reacheth vnto them also Tim. What he our lessons from the words thus opened Silas First we learne that there is nothing in the whole Scripture idle or superfluously written but the whole and euery part hath fruite and edification in it not onely to such as liued vnder the old Testament but to such as liue in the Church in all ages neyther onely is it written for the profite of Nouices as some hereticks auouch but of the most perfect all men one and others may learne from thence and be the better for it The reason is because the counsell of the most wise God his treasures of knowledge are opened therein so far as concernes mans saluation Also it was ordained and inspired for the profite of the whole Church 2. Tim. 3 17. Euery sentence of Scripture hath in it matter of some profitable instruction Tim. To what vse serueth this first instruction Silas First it serueth to distinguish these sacred books from all other which haue some vanity superfluity or curiosity in them something to be cut off as needlesse And againe though they teach other behouefull and lawfull knowledge and sciences yet helpe not to instruct vnto saluation whereas the Scriptures haue nothing which may be reiected but is all necessary and wholesome informing men sufficiently in things of eternall life Iohn 20 31. 2. Tim. 3 13. Secondly it checks the arrogancy of such as helde the olde Testament to haue onely temporall promises and of the Manichees which reiect the old Testament as vaine and vnpertinent to vs likewise the Saduces which admitted onely Moses bookes likewise of Libertines which sticke to certaine pretended reuelations despising Scripture as written for nouices and weake ones And of the Papists whoe affirme that there was an higher doctrine then the Scripture hath any to feed perfect ones their Church traditions forsooth whereas the Apostle Paul putteth himselfe in the number of such as may learne from the Schoole-Maister the Holy-Ghost who indited the Scriptures though he had beene rapt into the third heauens Thirdly it reproues such prophane persons which eyther reade not at all or else reade Scriptures to passe away time as they reade Liuy or Chronicles for story without consideration of further sruite thereby to be gotten Lastly it exhorts all Christians to reade them with this minde to bee edified asking still of themselues what may I learne by this or how doth this appertaine to me oh that euery one would doe it It were greatly to be wished that as God hath giuen his written word for spirituall soule instruction and comfort so euery one would study reade heare and preach them with this sincere heart to see and obserue what makes for the making of them wiser or better For certaine it is that such haue the kindly and sauing vse of Scriptures as turne euery branch of it to the furthering of them in godlinesse and doctrine or in good life and manners The end of Scripture is practise as well as doctrine we reade and heare to learne and wee learne to know and we know to the end to liue thereafter Practicke knowledge is the very marke and end of Philosophy which wold haue speculation to end in action much more it would be so in diuinity where blessednesse is promised not for doing but to dooers More especially let Gods messengers which are to teach scriptures to others be here warned that their part is in handling Scripture if they wil be free from the grossest sacriledge not to conuert the Scriptures to serue vnto vaine glory ambition worldly preferments carnall ostentation placing eyther themselues or other men a thing too common and common that is vncleane euen a great and horrible pollution of the sacred word to accommodate it to such prophane purposes but to the edifying of the hearers in faith and piety to that end denying themselues and deliuering the word in that simplicity in which it was left vs by the holy Ghost Tim. What other thing do we learne from this 4. verse Silas The difference betweene the patience comfort and hope of the Heathens Papists Worldlings and true Christians who haue these graces from the Doctrine and faith of Scriptures which is the mother and Well-spring of them Christians therefore be patient comfortable and hopefull because they beleeue the doctrine which teacheth God to be the author of afflictions not fortune or the will of men and that as the causes be iust and equall to correct humble mortifie his Children so the ãâã will be glorious in declaration of his owne speciall goodnesse and power helping in extreamities and working for best to his and for the aduancement of the eternall saluation of his owne according to his own promises and the experience of innumerable Saints as in Abraham Iob Dauid and Christes case which by proofe haue found how faithfull and good God is in his chastisements doctrines examples and promises being their worthy pillers Whereas all vnbeleeuers whatsoeuer shewe of these graces they make yet they are but meere shadowes hauing for the ground of patience their owne naturall reason and carnall respects But of these 3. graces and the generall vse of Scriptures reade more on the Dialogue on Ro. 4 23. 5 3 4 5 6. Tim. Proceede to verse 5. the second part of our Text and tell vs what God of Patience and comfort meaneth and what we are to learne from this Prayer of the Apostle Silas As he is called in the next Chapter ver 20. God of Peace so heere he is called God of patience and comfort because he is the author approouer and rewarder of patience hope and comfort And from this prayer we are to learne that howsoeuer patience hope and Christian consolation do come to vs by the meanes of Scripture instrumentally yet effectually they are from God as Father of lights and giuer of euery good gift Iames 1 17. Which must warne both Preachers in expounding and Christian professors in hearing Scriptures renouncing all affiance in their own ãâã capacity sharpnesse of iudgement or wit to pray vnto God earnestlie after the example of humble Dauid Psal. 119. Lord teach me Lord giue me vnderstanding Lord open mine eyes c. to make his worde efficacious and powerfull to worke in their hearts such graces as it commends and exhorts vnto For Paul which planteth and Apollos which watereth be
hee insinuateth that neyther they could performe by any power of their owne what hee had moued them vnto nor yet hee inable them to doe what he taught But of all his instruction the successe depended wholy in Gods blessing and helpe and therefore but requisite that Sermons and exhortations should begin end with prayer to God as to assist speaker and hearer to doe their duties well so to make all prosperous when they haue done In seeking and suing to God alone it so checks the inuocatioÌ of creatures as it teacheth the faithfull to resort to God alone for euery good guift God alone doth both know and fulfill the desires of his children and it is an honour peculiar to him to be trusted in and called on Psal. 50 15. The matter of his prayer is that wherein he saide Chap. 14. ver 17. That the kingdom of God stood so now he prayeth not That they might bee filled with meats and drinks but with peace with God in themselues towards their Brethren and ioy that is encrease of peace euen spirituall gladnesse of the heart freed from terrors of Gods wrath and cheared with the sence of Gods loue in Christ and hope of glory All Ioy signifieth solid and firme ioy such as lasteth not like the vanishing ioy of worldlings who reioyce in prosperity and are sad euen heauy to death in calamitie as Ionas gourd grew in the day and dyed in the night but durable ioy which will not be taken away or quenched with the sharpest crosses Of this peace and ioy he noteth the true causes and the nearest to wit Faith or the righteousnesse of Faith a sure grounde of all Christian peace and comfort and Hope which is a sure expectation of all good things needefull for vs and namely of eternall life Of which infallible expectation the mercies and truth of the Father the regeneration of the Spirite the merites of the Sonne be both the fountaine and props Note further that of these graces he sets downe the hiest cause the holy Ghost by whose power that is mighty working they are giuen and encreased vnto a great measure which is heere expresly begged God fill you that you may abound in all ioy Tim. What is the Doctrine of this 14. verse thus interpreted and analyzed Silas The first is that it is God alone in whom Christians are to fixe all their hope and trust for he is called the God of Hope not only with respect to the verse 12. or for that he is the author of Hope engendring all liuely hope as he is tearmed God of patience 1 Pet. 1 3. but especially for that he is the obiect of hope being hee in whom alone all hope is to be placed and that for these Reasons First God not onely commands to trust in him alone but threatneth a curse to such as haue hope affiance in men 1 Tim. 6 17. Ier. 17 5. Secondly examples of holy Patriarkes and Kings which hoped in God and were not confounded but deliuered Our Fathers trusted in God and were saued saith Dauid Thirdly God besides his mercies fidelity and omnipotency hath infinit means to succour his which relie on him Therefore let all men trust strongly in God and renounce all other hopes either Popish in their owne merits a rotten post to trust in or worldly as in horses friends riches c. which are but vaine thinges to saue a man Ps. 20 7. Tim. What is the second Doctrine from this 13. verse Silas That godly Christians must labour after the greatest measure of Faith hope peace ioy and other graces neuer contenting themselues with any portion till they be filled and do abound The reason is because such is Gods will else Paul would not haue asked fulnes and aboundance of God As couetous men neuer thinke they haue Gold enough so let Gods childe neuer think he hath graces enough for he is bound to waxe spiritually as plants and young children do naturally and the more grace he hath the more and better seruice shall he do to his God Also it is a signe of sauing grace when it growes and abounds Tim. What vse is to be made of this doctrine Silas First it reprooues such as sweate and take paines to thriue in the world but do not so to thriue in grace Such also as rest in beginnings and couet not perfection Also such as go backwards and fall away And encorageth all Christians by all good means of reading meditation hearing prayer conference keeping a good conscience by right vse of the Lords Supper to labour after encrease in spirituall things Tim. What is the last thing which we learne from this 13. Verse Silas That Faith is the parent of hope and both togither bring forth sound peace and ioy and of them all the holy Ghost is head cause and worker And lastly that Pastors must pray effectually for their people Tim. Passe to the 14. verse what obserue you therein for edification Silas Paul passeth forwards to the conclusion of this Epistle wherein first he praiseth them verse 14. and then defendeth his writing to them verse 15. From his commendations of them Ministers and others learne that we are not alwayes to exhort and reprooue our hearers there is a time for praises also namely when the parties vppon our knowledge deserue praise Secondly when the thing praised is excellent Thirdly if the persons be capeable to wit such as will not be puffed vp thereby but excited more to their dutie Fourthly when Gods praise is chiefely aymed at without base flattery then it is wisedome to praise for praise is a spurre in the praysed to piety and witnesseth the charity of the prayser Our Apostle might haue beene thought to haue beene sharpe considering former and round admonitions and somewhat suspitious of the Romanes hauing so feruently and often prayed for them as if all had not been well but farre amisse but by his present praises hee quickens them to godlines and quitteth himselfe from sinister and vncharitable suspition whose example is to be followed of Ministers and other Christians Tim. But what is the subiect or matter of his praise which he giueth the Romanes Silas After he had louingly saluted them by name of Brethren to intimate his owne loue and inciteth theirs and shewes that he spake not by hearesay or anie ydle report but of a strong perswasion grounded onely vpon the profession and effectes of their Faith which was verie famous thoroughout the Christian worlde Romanes 1 8. then hee prayfeth them in three respects First because of their great goodnesse Full of Goodnesse that is enriched with piety towards God and men and namely with mercy and kindnes towards the brethren Secondly their excellent faith and skilfulnesse in diuine things wherein they had attained such a perfection not absolute which had no want for then they needed not mutuall admonition but such as in this life may bee attained vnto in comparison of
regard of these things he doth professe that he had occasion of reioycing and matter of glorying yet not in himselfe but in Christ and his grace in which alone there is true glorying with God and not in honour riches and wisedome of the world but in the things pertaining to God to wit in matters concerning the worshippe of God and the saluation of the Church wherein his ministry did consist verse 17. Tim. What especiall doctrines can ye obserue from the verse 17. to the 21. verse whereof the method and meaning you haue now breefely vnfolded Silas Out of verse 17. we haue these instructions First when God prospereth the worke of our vocation namely by blessing the ministry to the working of faith and obedience to Christ therein is iust cause of reioycing The reason is because in such effects God is highly glorified in his mercies and soules conuerted and saued whereat men and Angels ought to bee glad Luke 15 7. Such therfore wrong God and his Church much which neyther themselues labour to winne men to Christ and doe enuy others which doe it Also heere is more cause of incouragement ioy by the happy successe of his ministry to a Preacher then of disheartning by the vnthankfulnesse of the world Lastly it reproueth such as by disobedience and vnprofitablenesse do grieue their Ministers whose heauinesse is the peoples vnhappinesse Heb. 13 17. Secondly wee learne that Ministers in their reioycing must retaine this modesty as not to be puffed vp with their guifts or to despise others whom God doth not so grace and blesse but euer to remember they are but Organes instruments of Christ to effect what he will doe by them 1. Cor. 4 1. All the force working in the conscience is of Christ who both ordained the Ministers and furnished them with guifts and zeale and blesseth their indeuours The third instruction is that the subiect of their ministry be the things of God that is his seruice Heb. 5 1. A Minister is a middle person betweene the people and God to report Gods will to them and to offer and vtter their prayers to God to preach from God glad tydings of peace and good things and on the other side to bring the people to God Wee will attend the worde and Prayer Acts 6 ver 4. Ministers bee the mouth of GOD to open his minde and of the peoples to put vp their request thus their seruice is wholly about the soule The reason is that as Christs kingdome is not of this world so his Ministers are ouer the people in things not belonging to this world but to the Lord 1 Thess. 5 12. Hence is a iust reproofe to such as neglecting to imploy themselues in the things of God which are the things proper to their calling doe spend it in following theyr carnall pleasures or worldly profit doing nothing lesse then that whereunto they be of God ordained and elected of his Church whose end will be fearefull by the parable of the euill seruaunt in the Gospell which in his Maisters absence gaue himselfe to sensuality and forgot his proper seruice Tim. From the 18. verse what Doctrines collect ye Silas First whereas Paul made a religion and Conscience as one that neither would nor could speak of ought I dare not which Christ had not wrought in him and done by him in the function of his Apostleship Hence wee learne as the duty of Pastors to acknowledge the whole fruite of their ministry to come from Christ as author Paul which planteth is nothing but Christ which giueth the encrease so the deity of Christ that he is true and very God whose sole and onely worke it is to make the preaching effectuall to bow mens hearts naturallie stony and obstinate to becom pliable to the doctrine of the Gospell to receiue it by faith which is the chiefest obedience and mother of al obedience inpractise con uersation but Christ did this by the Ministry of Paul as heere he confesseth Therefore he is the true and mighty God which changeth the hearts yea euen of the Gentiles peruerse Idolaters and wholly estranged from God and goodnesse To make these by faith and obedience to embrace the Gospell must needes argue in Christ which did it an omnipotency and diuine vertue For to giue a new heart and a new Spirit is Gods prerogatiue royall Ezek. 36 26. Moreouer inasmuch as Christ wrought in Paul by two meanes words that is publique preachings priuate exhortation disputing Epistles and writings and secondly deeds that is his great labour and trauaile his godlie life his many and manifold myracles 1 Cor. 15 10. it affoords this Doctrine That there be two notable signes and markes of a faithfull Minister of Christ and two especiall meanes whereby hee may benefite the flocke of Christ. First Doctrine that he be able in a good measure to teach truths and to confute the gainsayer Titus 1 9. Secondly examples of life and maners to shine as a light Math. 5. as Christ both saide and did Acts 1 1. Farre hence from this calling bee all such which are giuen to their ease and commodity be either scandalous in life or vnable and vnwilling to teach and labor in doctrine doing good Let such know as haue their toong or hand lame and maimed and bee defectiue in wordes or deeds that they are so much short of that they ought to be Also let such people see that they haue God come so much the nearer to them and haue the more meanes to draw neere to him or to bee left without all excuse whosoeuer enioy teaching and working Pastors which builde with both hands Some alleadge for defence of their ignorance ot wickednesse that their Minister is ignorant and teacheth them not Others that their guides though seeing ones yet offensiue ones say and do not but such haue no exception at al to make whose Pastors speake and worke and giue light by sound doctrine and godly life Tim. Do yee note in the words or matter of the 19 20 21. verses ought to our edification in piety Silas In the words I note that the greatest workes which Paul did worke are called by two names First Signes because they serue to shew and proue his calling and doctrine to be of God and therefore such as ought to be reucrently receiued and submitted vnto Secondly wonders or myracles drawing or rather driuing ãâã to admiration and wondering by the straungenesse of them because they exceeded both course of nature and capacity of vndorstanding And it is vsuall with men to wonder at things which be aboue reason or nature Also the word might or power in the first place signifies the efficacy which these great workes had in the hearts of the Gentiles before whom they were done and in the latter place it declareth the chiefe cause of that efficacy to wit the might of the holy Spirite working with the Apostle Tim. What are we to learne from hence What matter of
the Romanes that being inriched as much as the Grecians indebted no lesse to the Iewes from whome they receiued the doctrine of Christ by the Apostles therefore they ought to follow the example of Macedonia and Achaia of whom Paul witnessed 2. Cor. 8 1. 2. 3. that their extreame pouerty abounded to their rich liberality beeing willing euen aboue their power so as the Romanes being better able and alike ingaged the Gospell also comming to them from Sion it behoued them at least to be as francke as the Christians of Macedonia were of such a matter Paul very artificially and wisely doth here aduertise them when he commends this duty in others hee doth excite them vnto it Tim. The verses 28 29. are yet behind will not this fountaine also send out some sweete streame Silas Yes as namely first that almes or workes of mercy be likened to fruite for they are the fruites of the Spirite Gala. 5. they spring from faith and charity also they do please God as pleasant fruite doth our palate Thirdly a fruite because almes was profitable both vnto the giuer as witnesses of their profession and to the receiuer whose necessities are relieued bowels comforted yea to God himselfe who reaped therby the fruite and calues of mens lips Lastly commodious to others for example sake Let al Christians heereby take more encouragement to abound in this fruite which is so delightfull to God as an odour of sweete smell and so very and manifoldly beneficiall to themselues which are bountifull giuers by increasing euen their earthly store Giue and it shall be giuen abundantly good measure pressed downe shall men giue into your bosome Luke 6 38. Because rich men beleeue not this therefore they are eyther illiberall and handfast sparing too much or prodigall and wastefull spending too much chusing the one to fill their chests and the other their lusts rather then to be fruitefull in workes of charity publike and priuate Secondly note heere Pauls fidelity that as a treasure signed shut vp in a close place or as letters sealed which others may not looke in and reade so he was carefull that this almes might safely come to their hands to whome it was meant therefore would not commit and turne ouer the care to others but himselfe would performe that is discharge the trust placed in him This it is which is meant when he saith when I haue sealed this fruite Such as deale falsly or fradulently in Orphanes goods or almes giuen to the poore or in reuenues of Hospitals are condemned by this example of Paul which calleth vpon all which haue trust reposed in them to declare all good faithfulnesse the want whereof hindereth mercy and makes loue of many to bee cold who dare not exercise liberality because there is so little fidelity Woe be to them by whom such offences come repent or perish Finally whereas Paul promiseth to bring with him an abundant blessing of the Gospel that is the Gospell which abundantly publisheth the eternall and most free grace of God in Christ by whom all nations are blessed through faith in him he doth herein like affectionate parents which going afarre off into strange countries doe kindle in their childreÌ a longing desire of their returne by large promises of some special gift at their coÌming againe so the Apostle doth quicken the desires of the Romanes after his presence with promise of the greatest good which he could bring such as was able to make them partakers of all Gods spirituall blessings and of blessednes euerlasting Of this he was sure I know it because he had it by reuelation Acts 19 21. After Pauls example let preachers much rather seeke to do then to receiue good in places where they come or trauel it being a more blessed thing to giue then to receiue Acts 20 35. How is the spirit of Paul differing from the spirit of Romish prelacie whose comming is more pompous and chargeable then profitable and commodious to others Let godly Pastors also imitate his godly wisedome in stirring vp and increasing the good wil of their flockes towards them delighting in their loue and prouoking them to loue purposing promising and perfourming whatsoeuer may tend to make their people truely and for euer blessed though if need be with their labour and losse of liberty liuing and life So Christ so the Prophets and so Apostles haue walked DIAL VI. Verses 30 31 32 33. Now I beseech you brethren for the Lord Iesus Christs sake and for the loue of the Spirite that you do striue together with me in your Prayers to God for mee 31. That I might be deliuered from those which do not beleeue in Iudea and that my seruice which I haue for Ierusalem may be accepted of the Saints 32. That I may come to you with toy by the will of God and may with you be refreshed 33. Now the God of peace be with all Amen Tim. LEt vs haue the meaning method and matter of these 4. verses with most perspicuous breuity Silas They containe the last part of this Chapter his commending himselfe to their prayers with an exceeding religious obtestation euen as Christ or his Spirit be deare vnto them so that they be ready not to help but to fight togither with him in prayer to God the authour all good the protector against all euill verse 31. Then in verse 32. the subiect of their prayer or things to be praied for on Pauls behalfe are two First to be set free from the vnbeleeuing and cruell Iewes which maligned Paul most of all other Apostles and disciples of Christ. Secondly that the poore Church of Ierusalem might as thankfully accept the almes brought them by him as it was freely and voluntarily giuen them Afterwards he notcth the effects and fruits of their mutual praiers one was that he might come to them being saued from the fury of enemies and the other that he might come with more gladnes if he vnderstood his seruice for the poore Brethren to be accepted otherwise his comming would be with griefe verse 32 33. Tim. Come to the matter and touch the Doctrines reasons and vses verse by verse as ye did before Silas The first Doctrine out of the 30. verse is that the stronger do neede the praiers of the weaker The reason is because there will be still somewhat wanting to the best and the force of prayers depends not vpon the worthinesse of persons for the Romanes were lesse worthy then Paul but on Christes merites in whose name whosoeuer come to God shal be heard for themselues other For that God which commands vs to pray for our selues enioyneth vs to pray for others especiallie our teachers as hauing more neede vnto and more right in our prayers then other Christians haue The Vse is to warne the weaker to shew their charitie in praying for the worthier and the worthiest their humility in seeking the request of the meanest How much more ought the infirme to desire earnestly
thought on this they would not displease God to pleasure a man Secondly we learne that in receiuing the godlie wee must both consider their dignity that they are Saints and holy ones which wil draw honour towardes them and that in louing and helping them we giue proose of our reuerence loue to Christ their lord which wil make vs cheerefull in these duties when we beleeue that we do for the Lords sake to be gratefully accepted as it were done to the Lord himselfe Thirdly heere is a comfort for gracious women that they doe belong to the kingdome of heauen for with God neyther male nor female all one in Christ holy Scripture hath registred in perpetuall record the faith and famous acts of sundry of both sexes to shew himselfe free from acception of persons and to incourage the weaker sexe to labour in godlinesse seeing their loue and goodnes is not forgotten but had and kept in remembrance Fourthly heere is an example to such of both sorts as be noble and wealthy to be full of good workes as Dorcas Acts 9 36. as Susanna and Ioanna and many others Lu. 8 2 3. and as this Phoebe The wiues haue not so much liberty as widdowes yet they may bee bountifull and giue much to good vses where husbands doe make good allowance inabling them wherewith to expresse their charity and when the case is such as was the case of Abigail 1. Sam. 25 18. Lastly heere is a reproofe vnto rich men which suffer women to excell them in bounty and piety Many good women who haue testified the sincerity of their faith by their liberality for maintenance of relgion and learning and comfort of the poore shall go to heauen to be in glory when rich churlish Nabals and epicurish gluttons as he in Luke 16. shall bee adiudged to beare shame in hell for euermore Tim. Tell vs now what our Apostle had respect vnto in his salutations from verse 3. vnto verse 17 Interpret such phrases as need the light of exposition and obserue some profitable instructions with best expedition ye can For I long to see vs safe on shore Silas To salute is with heartiest desire to pray for the well-fare and health of others such a duty would not bee done cursarily perfunctorily Pauls heart and pen accorded in one whose respect and purpose in these his salutations is to manifest more vnto the brethren at Rome his intire good will and sincere loue towards them and their saluation Secondly to countenance these persons heere saluted that by their authority and guists were most inabled to stead and helpe the rest in their course of godhnesse Thirdly to prouoke others to emulation and study of imitating these so commended And lastly by these prayses as by a spurre in their side to excite these so saluted to proceede and profite more in all graces Wee willingly imbrace and follow such good things as others which be godly and wise as Paul was do praise in vs. These persons saluted were some men and some women some Preachers some professors onely some Iewes some Gentiles some onely named some both named and noted with Epithites of praise They bee 28. in number and besides single persons greeting is sent to some whole families Lastly salutations be sent both singularly from a particular man as Paul and generally from whole Churches verse 16. The first paire saluted be Aquila and Priscilla verse 3. of whom reade Acts 18 2 18. who are heere commended foure wayes First though they were no Ministers yet were to Paul his fellow-helpers not as working with him in the same trade Acts 18 3. but in the Lord that is in the Lords businesse the spreading of the Gospell for as they instructed Apollos in the way of the Lorde more perfectly Acts 18 16. so no doubt out of then zeale piety they laboured to bring others to the faith of Iesus Note heere Pauls modesty admitting the helpe of his inferiors in his labour for the Gospell the head disdaineth not the feete they were as feete in respect of Paul being a principall member of the Church yet hee despiseth them not but meekely receiueth their assistance Secondly their charity in communicating their knowledge to the good of others As a Cloud the raine and a Ewe her milke so they powred out their wisedom in scripture for instruction of many all our knowledge like a Candle ought to shine vnto others for their direction Thirdly the Popes arogancie in disdaining such helpers he and his mitred Byshops wil haue no such coadiutors nay they forbid Lay-people so much as to reade Scriptures they keepe them in grosse blindnesse thicker then Egyptian darknesse that they may not see their deceitfull trickes and horrible abhominations in their Doctrine and worship in their teaching and liuing I reade of some burned by Papistes for hauing a Testament about them The second praise is that for Pauls sake they put their liues in danger laying downe their neckes signifying their readinesse to dye for his loue and cause which as it doth serue for a pattern to Ministers both to set out the condition of such as teach the Gospell to bee as Lambes amongst Wolues and the constancie that ought to bee in them for preaching truth to put their liues in ieopardy as Paul did so to all Christians for imitation of the zeale of Priscilla and Aquila in behalfe of Paul their teacher It is to be noted both with a checke to such as eyther leade their instructors into dangers as many malicious hearers do or do forsake them in their trobles as they of whom the Apostle complaines 2 Tim. 4 16. and with a comfort to all such as in perillous times and causes sticke to their Pastors who haue diligently fed them sithence Gods Spirite hath registred this example to the immortall praise of these two who loued not their own liues to deliuer their instructer from death There is a maruailous straite coniunction betweene pastour and flocke Thirdly he saith of himselfe and all the Churches of the Gentiles that Aquila and Priscilla had made them their debters and this he saith for good reason because their benefit was publicke redounding vnto the whole Church to preserue such a worthy seruant of the church Whereof this vse is to be made that to do good to faithfull pastors by preseruing their life and liberty is a speciall benefit for the which thankes are from all generally due which should hearten true hearers as cause requireth not to spare purse paines nay their owne persons and liues to succour such as are profitable to many The last thing in their praise was that they had a Church in their house eyther for that their family for their godly order obserued in it seemed to be a Church such religious exercises beeing there vsed priuately so farre as lawfully might be as publikely in the assemblies were frequented and thus it should bee in euery household or else for the faithfull which being not many at
laden with sinne 2. Tim. 3 6. As Sathan set on Eue first so his seruants attempt women which are lesse cautelous yet vehement being once won and powerfull perswaders of their husbands to whome they are neere and deare Howsoeuer this description did agree with such as did Iudaize yoaking Moses and the law with Christ grace in the cause of saluation and doth also well fit other deceiuers and hereticks yet neuer did coate so fit a mans backe as these markes doe agree with popish Fryers Monkes Priests and lesuites especially as it is notoriously known to the whole world how they boast of Iesus of whom they haue their name Iesuites but be nothing lesse then good Christians attending lucre decciuing simple folkes Also consider heere that these markes of discerning bee so many reasons to perswade declining from seducers for who ought not abhorre and auoide such as do peruert the pure doctrine of Christ and perswade vs to sorsake the fountaine of life to goe to Cesternes which holde no water such as also bee hipocrites professing the seruice of Christ yet addicted wholy to voluptuousnesse and gaine such as with goodly and glorious wordes doe bring asleepe vnheedfull persons to the ende they may more securely make a prey of their goods and soules Vpon which considerations all Christians stand bound to obserue and auoide them Tim. But are there no other reasons in our Text to perswade care and diligence in auoyding such Silas Yes these three one from the effects they doe deceiue verse 18. well may they promise life and saluation but death and damnation wil proue the crop which will bee reaped of such imposters as the Serpent beguiled our first parents with hope and great promises so do these The second reason is from the facility of the Romanes verse 19. whose ready listning and obeying true teachers beeing farre and wide deuulged and knowne to their praise might haply imbolden false teachers to attempt the peruerting of them with expectation of like successe for ouer much easinesse in yeelding might giue false Pro phets hope to deceiue thus Origen and Peter Martyr afterwards and Piscator after him doe collect the reason Others thinke by praising their obedience hee encourageth to constancy to continue stedfast in the good way and to take heede of receiuing contrary doctrine To which purpose hee exhorts them to ioyne prudence and simplicity to bee so simple as not to know howe to inuent corrupt doctrine yet so wise and skilfull as to bee able to discerne a strangers voice from Christs voice like good sheepe Iohn 10 4 5. and true Prophets from liars which discretion Paul prayed for to the Philippians Ch. 1 verse 9 10. and exhorts the Thessalonians vnto it Chap. 5. verse 21. why it is needfull see 1. Iohn 4 1 2. Reuel 22. Ephe. 4 14. Which admonisheth al with knowledge to ioyne iudgement and reprooueth such as bee wise to the world but lacke the wisedome of the worde The third reason is from assurance of victory so they watch and obserue these euill workemen which scatter graines of errors in the Lords fielde and striue against their errors they shall surely ouercome by the might and grace of God verse 20. The God of peace will bruise Sathan vnder your feete c. There is in this promise an allusion to the promise in Paradice made to our first parents of the womans Seede to bruise the Serpents head Gen. 3. which implyeth such a conquest and ouerthrow of Satan as hee should neuer recouer himselfe As Ioshua set his feete on the neckes of the fiue Kings and destroyed them This hath bin already in the head Christ perfectly fulfilled and shall bee in his members who must encounter awhile with Satan and his instruments but so they behaue themselues valiantly and place all their affiance in God it shall quickelie come to passe that Sathan howsoeuer he may seeme to prevaile yet euen when one would thinke hee should ouerrun all then shall he take the foyle For God who is with his Church is stronger then the enemies which do fight against it and the peace of his Church is so deare vnto him as none that make diuision shall bee able to stand before him All which hath matter of exhortation to quicken vs vnto all vigilancy in prayer and good endeauours to withstand the assaults of the diuel taking great heed of security ease and spirituall sloathfulnesse least we be surprized on a sudden And heete is also a matter of consolation that we faint not whatsoeuer combates and encounters with heretiks Scismatickes or otherwise happen yet still to holde vp our head and take heart to vs vnder the ayde and helpe of God and his grace seeing the victory will be ours If we hold out but a little while we shall vanquish that very shortly euen in this life whereof wee haue sundrie examples and not onely at the day of iudgement when our victory will be consummate A maruailous comforte that Gods Ministers and children striue against errours sins and schismes with certain hope of hauing the vpper hand Which as it must beate downe despaire and driue away fearfull sluggishnesse so it keepeth from presumption to consider that not by our owne strength not by our owne arme or bow or shielde but it is the strength of God that giues vs the victory And therefore not to vs Lord not to vs but to thy name be rendred the glory Vpon these reasons we in England and other reformed Churches in Europe may iustisie our separation from the Papists whom we haue left and are diuided from but first because they left the Apostle doctrins and diuided them selues from the faith and religion of Christ to embrace nouell errors and diabolicall superstitions contrarie to the receiued doctrine from the beginning by whose hipocrisie and flatery if we haue not suffered our selues to be deceiued to the perdition of our soules but continue stil to fight against the vnder the assistance of the strong God with vndoubted trust of an happie yssue so wee marke and auoide them therein we haue done but duty obeying the commaundement of the great God who bids vs to come out of Babylon and decline such as wold with their subtle speeches and inuentions beguile vs wriggle as a Snake whose head is off with hope to reign in these Churches as sometimes they did Well they may surprize with their craftines some heedlesignorant persons and vnstable but in vaine they looke to subiugate the wise and discreete Christians vnder whose feet God shall rather treade them and Sathan that great Dragon their Captaine vnder whose banner they fight For that kingdome must be destroyed which doth make warre against the kingdome of Christ who is that stone cut out of the Mountaine without hands which shall breake in peeces all other regiments which rise vp against it Da. 2. Tim. What doth the Apostle performe from the verse 20. vntill verse 24 Silas As before hee reckoneth
of Augustine that by Adams fall all supernaturall things such as enabled to please God and concerned eternal life are quite lost whereas mans naturall guiftes are but onely wounded and impairied not wholy extinct somuch abiding as is sufficient to free him from excuse not to bring him to eternall life that must bee done by the Grace which Christ hath brought in the Reuelation of the Gospell as before Verse 15. 16. 17. Tim. Who gaue them this knowledge Sil. God himselfe who is the Authour of true knowledge as it is written God shewed it them this witnesseth to vs that beside naturall light of minde God did concurre withall continually helping nature and the weaknes of natural discourse giuing strength to natural faculties and powers much maymed by originall corruption that they might doe their office the better in collecting and concluding effects by consideration of causes Hence it came that amongst the Heathens there were such worthy men as Plato Aristotle Socrates Seneca Pliny Plautus Plotinus Paracelsus besides other moe which haue diued so deepe into the secrets of nature and haue written so many true thinges very learnedly both of Celestiall creatures and humainc duties euen because God was present by efficacie to stirre vp those instructions and principles which himselfe had first engrauen in Mans nature If any bee desirous to know what the meanes are by which God shewed and manifested in them what might bee knowne of him it was neither inquisition and search of the written word nor illumination of the spirit nor humaine instruction nor Angelicall Reuelation nor miraculous operations or diuine visions for these were the priuiledges of his Church people but the meanes were meere naturall as principles ingrafted discourse of reason assisted with a diuine concurrence obseruation of the Creatures by which being visible well marked and duely considred their minds were erected as by a ladder to think vpon the nature and properties of God which were insensible and inuisible For God being an essence separated from matter and not subiect to senses must be perceiued of men by some outward signes of wordes as to the Iewes of Creatures as to the Gentiles who by the beholding and experience of things created haue their knowledge of the Creator more and more polished and encreased The Doctrine and lesson which from all this wee are to learne it is that whatsoeuer knowledge of God or duties the Gentiles got they were beholding to God for it who though he vsed certain Organs and Instruments both within man and without him to engender this knowledge yet this honour still remaines to God that hee bee the Authour and giuer of it and hence is entitled a God of Knowledge which serueth to reprooue such of wicked vnthankfulnesse las forgetting God doe ascribe their great knowledge in diuine naturall and humaine things vnto their owne industry or to the second causes which were vsed for this is to rob God of his glory Withall it must admonish vs that fithence God delights in meanes and workes by them albeit hee is not tyed to them that therefore howsoeuer it is our sinne to set them in Gods roome by trusting in them or referring all praise to them yet it is our duty not to neglect them when wee haue them at hand least wee be found to tempt God Nowe I pray you passe forward vnto the 20. verse which seemeth as I conceiue it to be joyned to the 19. by a Preoccuption For it might be obiected that God being inuisible is vnsensible also and therefore could not be knowne because nothing commeth to the vnderstanding but by the senses to which the Apostle replyeth first by concession that indeed God is not to bee seene and perceiued by sense and then by a secret correction that notwithstanding beside that inward manifestation of himselfe by naturall instinct or imprinted light hee hath outwardly by the things created reuealed himselfe and what may be knowne of him Tim. You say aright for now hee carrieth vs forward to another new externall kind and way of knowing God touching whome tell me what things did the Gentiles know by this exterior way Silas His eternall Power and God-head that is his Eternity Power Deity vnder which be meant his properties which they learned of the great Booke of the Creatures out of which they might learne many things First that they had a maker Secondly that this maker being before the things made is Eternall without beginning or ending also of a spirituall Essence Thirdly that hee must needs be Almighty which made all things out of nothing and sustained such a masse of Creatures Fourthly the order variety and distinction of his Creatures declare his maruelous wisedome Lastly this sheweth his great goodnes that he made them all for our good benefit And finally that he was a most excellent worke-man a rewarder of good and euill Tim. Whether ought this knowledge to lead the Gentiles and whereunto should it haue mooued them Silas To praise God and to loue him to depend vpon him and to seeke to please him as also to serue him with willingnes Tim. What euent had this knowledge in the Gentiles Sil. It made them excuselesse that is it tooke from them excuse of ignorance which they could not plead for themselues That this must bee the exposition of these words so as they are without excuse appeareth not onely by the testimony of sundry learned men as of Peter Martir auouching that God reuealed himselfe to Heathens not to this end on Gods part to take away excuse but the same hapned thorough their owne default that they had no other vse of their knowledge So faith Pareus this came eorum culpa so Gualter Gentium vitie by their own fault so Chrysostome by a consequent and euent vppon abuse of their knowledge not as a proper directly intended end but also by strength of reason for the end properly principally and by it selfe why God by those two Bookes of Nature and Creatures did manifest himselfe so farre as hee did to men was his owne Glorie and mans Happines subordinate thereunto that men acknowledging and glorifying him whome they knew might be blessed as Ver 21. doth not obscurely insinuate In that it sell out otherwise this was accidentally through Sinne blotting out and defacing Gods Image the remainders whereof being withalperuerted are weaker then to leade men to their ends strong to remoue excuse of ignorance Tim. But they might alleadge want of strength to do that they knew Sil. They could not do so because they thought vertue was in their owne power Secondly they had power giuen them in their creation which they lost by their own falt Thirdly they did not so much to the glorifying of god as they were able to do euen in their corrupt estate for the which God might iustly condemne them Tim. What may this teach vs Sil. First that God loues to cleare his Iustice from murmuring and complaints Secondly that if Christians